Lives of the Queens of Scotland and English Princesses connected with the Regal Succession of Great Britain

MARGARET TUDOR. — CHAPTER I. SUMMARY.

QUEENS OF SCOTLAND.

The national enmity which had, from the earliest times, subsisted occasionally between the realms of England and Scotland, reached an intolerable degree of rancor in the fifteenth century.

For two hundred years, the monarchs of England had left no attempt untried to subvert the independence of Scotland, laboring vehemently to destroy it either by force or fraud. Force had hitherto proved unavailing. If Edward I. had for a short time caused the whole island to own him as sovereign, yet the warlike north broke away as soon as her bleeding wounds were stanched, and returning seasons had repaired the destruction perpetrated by the southern invader. All these bitter aggressions Scotland took care to retaliate when the hour of England’s weakness came. A terrible thorn did the vengeance of the northern realm prove in the side of her neighbor, when struggling in the agonies of the White and Red Rose succession wars!

But neighbors, whether they be private individuals or mighty nations, can not systematically perpetrate long courses of mutual injuries without at times becoming aware that such employment is singularly unprofitable. Henry VII. had the wisdom to draw this inference: he had, from an early period of his reign, projected the policy of making the King of Scotland his friend and ally, by giving him the hand of his eldest daughter, who, according to the figurative language of his councillors, “would prove the dove which was to bring to the island-kingdoms the blessings of permanent peace.”

But the royal family of Tudor was not a nest from which doves ever sprang. It is true that Margaret Tudor became the mother of the line which, succeeding to the Britannic empire, peaceably effected by right the good that might could never accomplish. Yet Margaret’s personal conduct brought no elements of peace; and while she ruled as Queen Regent of the north, her character reflected, as in a dim and turbid mirror, a family resemblance of the caprices and passions of her powerful brother Henry VIII., the sovereign of the south.

Margaret was born Princess-Royal of England at Westminster Palace, November 29, 1489, being the eldest daughter of Elizabeth of York and Henry VII. A few hours afterward the royal babe made her first appearance in public life, her father and his mother Margaret, Countess of Richmond, having resolved that her baptism should be celebrated on St. Andrew’s day—the patron saint of Scotland, which occurs November 30.[4] As the Countess of Richmond, grandfather and godmother to the infant, left an elaborate treatise of her own writing on royal ceremonials, no doubt can exist but that the baptism was conducted according to the ancient customs of the monarchs of England.

The Queen’s chamber, where Margaret Tudor drew her first breath, was in immediate vicinity to the Painted Chamber, or St. Edward’s Chamber,[5] subsequently used as the hall where the House of Commons deliberated. Some ancient windows, lately to be seen near those belonging to the well-known Painted Chamber, pertained to the apartments of our Queens at Westminster Palace.

The little Princess was borne in royal pomp from this chamber in Westminster Palace[6] by the Lady Berkeley, assisted by the Earls of Arundel and Shrewsbury. She was brought by them into the Whitehall,[7] where the procession formed; for the christening was to take place in the church near Westminster Abbey, dedicated to St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland—who was, at the same time, patroness and name-saint of her young descendant—Henry VII. and his sagacious mother having arranged all these coincidences for the purpose of conciliating the national predilections of the Scotch.

The sacred silver font was brought from Canterbury Cathedral, as usual for the baptism of the children of the Kings of England, and set up in the porch of St. Margaret’s Church, the porch itself being richly hung with tapestry, and the ceiling with fine embroidery.[8] Here the Bishop of Ely, in full pontificals, waited the arrival of the procession, which took its way through the gate in the wall of the New Palace Yard, leading direct to St. Margaret’s Church.[9] The infant Princess was attended by her eldest aunt the Lady Anne of York, who bore the white chrisom; Lord Wells, the husband of the Princess Cecily of York, carried the salt in a grand gold salt-cellar—salt being always used at the Roman Catholic baptisms; a great silver chandelier full of lights was borne before Lord Wells; wax-tapers, unlighted, were carried on all sides by the nobility and officers of the royal household. Margaret, Countess of Richmond, gave the Princess her name; the Duchess of Norfolk, “daughter to the good Talbot,” says our authority,[10] was the other godmother; and Dr. Morton, Chancellor of England and Archbishop of Canterbury was godfather.

The new-born infant was evidently baptized by immersion, notwithstanding the cold usual to our climate at the last day of November, for the words occur—“When the babe was put into the font, all the tapers were lighted.”[11] Indeed, the illuminated MSS., both of England and France, always represented royal infants swimming in the fonts, as may be seen in the Beauchamp MSS., and that of St. Denis, representing severally the baptisms of Henry VI. and Charles VI. of France.

When the ceremonial was over, the infant Princess-Royal was borne back to Westminster Palace in solemn procession. She was carried under a canopy supported by four bold bannerets, who had won their pennons and spurs at Bosworth Field. These gentlemen were Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir Edward Stanley, Sir James Blount, and Sir John Savage. Before the Princess-Royal were carried her christening presents, with trumpets sounding merrily. The Archbishop of Canterbury had presented his god-daughter with a beautiful gold aspersoir, set with precious stones, to be used in sprinkling sweet waters. The Viscount Wells carried a silver chest or box heaped with gold coins, the gift of the child’s grand-dame and sponsor, the Countess Margaret.

Margaret was nursed at her mother’s favorite palace of Shene (recently named Richmond by Henry VII.). Lady Guildford, wife of Sir Richard Guildford, one of the knights of the royal household, was her lady-mistress, or personal governess. Her nurse, a Welshwoman, is designated by the King, in the treasury order for receipt of her wages, as “our beloved Alice Davy,”[12] who received ten pounds per annum. The assistants in the nursery, being only rockers, were not complimented as the “king’s dearly beloved;” their names were Anne Mayland and Margaret Troughton. They received each only £3 3s. 8d. per annum. Alice Bywymble, the day-wife, another Welshwoman, had the same salary. There is a treasury order extant, given under the privy-seal at Greenwich Palace, when the Princess was about three years old, which expressly specifies that the above attendants of her nursery were to have no deductions from their wages imposed on them by those officers who disbursed the order.

In her early infancy, overtures were made for the betrothal of the English Princess-Royal with James IV. of Scotland, a prince who was grown up to man’s estate before she was born,—a discrepancy of age which did not promise her much chance of being Queen of Scotland, notwithstanding all the compliments paid to the Scottish saints by her baptism at St. Margaret’s Church, on St. Andrew’s day. James IV., being withal absorbed in passionate love for a lady of his own age, merely encouraged the overture in order to prevent the gainsaying of his inclination; for which purpose he flattered the ardent wishes of his councillors that he should ultimately form a matrimonial alliance with the infant of his powerful southern neighbor.[13]

Margaret of Richmond, who superintended the bringing up of her granddaughter and godchild, was one of the most learned women in Europe, according to the acquirements of the cloister. Better far, she could write pleasant letters, expressing clearly what she meant to say—sometimes enlivened with strokes of naïve humor, which speak of a cheerful and innocent heart; her orthography not illiterate, her writing is fair and even legible, when it is considered that she wrote the running-hand of the old English black character.

None of these attainments were imparted to her young name-child Margaret, who, though brought up surrounded by the awakening renaissance or era of the new birth of classical lore, was neither a learned nor an educated princess. Some one, either father or grand-dame, must have indulged her ruinously, and permitted the willfulness of caprice and petulance to take root in her young heart. She was reared with her two brothers, Arthur and Henry, the first older, the latter younger than herself. The Princes were educated with all the learning of the times, but Margaret imbibed none from their intercourse and conversation.

Her portrait was painted more than once by Mabuse, the precursor of Holbein, when he visited the court of Henry VII. in search of patronage. Lord Lindsay, who has devoted much learning and research to the state of the arts, considers that Mabuse painted his first group of Henry VII.’s children in the year 1596 or 1597.[14] At that period, Margaret was seven or eight years of age.

When Sir Thomas More, by the permission of Henry VII., took the learned Erasmus to visit the royal children at Shene, he mentions seeing Margaret with her brothers Henry and Edmund, saying that she was then a girl about eleven years old. He gives no praises to her beauty; indeed, at that period, her portrait by Mabuse, painted in the same piece with her brothers Henry and Edmund, presents the appearance of a little prim old woman, rather than the soft features of childhood. The costume is very plain and homely—probably it might be the habit belonging to the Carthusian Convent at Shene. All her bright hair is concealed, her head being covered with a hood, similar in form to those seen at the present day worn by female mourners following the pedestrian funerals of the poor through the crowded streets of London. Mabuse painted many copies of the portraits of the royal children: one is familiar to the public, in the long gallery at Hampton Court. The three children look grave, and even grim, which was the fault of the hard literal pencil of Mabuse and his fading colors, rather than the hand of nature—for the Tudor royal family had all very bright complexions; and Margaret, although not remarkable for a classical outline of features, was famed for lilies and roses, and a profusion of glittering hair.[15] In the Hampton Court group, her little brother Edmund, a solemn-looking baby of three years old, has his head covered with an infinity of pale yellow round curls. He died when he was in his fourth year.

Margaret Tudor learned to write in her childhood, or rather to trace certain square-looking marks, which would resemble some of the Oriental characters if they had more regularity. Her orthography was guided solely by the sounds she uttered; and these prove that the persons who formed her pronunciation placed strong aspirations before all the vowels. She played on the lute, and danced actively. Her performance of a quick lively dance, with her brother Henry as a partner, at the festival of her brother Arthur’s marriage with Katharine of Arragon, was admired by the whole court.

In her royal mother’s Compotus, or diary of expenses, the purchase of lutes and lute-strings, and fees to Giles the luter, for teaching Margaret, occur occasionally. Thus, the ornamental part was not neglected in the education of the young Princess-Royal, however wofully her mind was left vacant, and her passions uncontrolled. Arthur, Prince of Wales, lavished much love and indulgence on his sister Margaret, who was nearest to him in age of all the royal family. Even when he married Katharine of Arragon, and retired to keep court at Ludlow Castle, the absence of a few months had not effaced Margaret from his affections. In fact, he proved how much dearer the sister was than his bride, by bequeathing to her all his personal property, jewels, plate, and even his best robes.[16]

The death of Arthur, Prince of Wales (April 2, 1501), made the alliance with his sister a matter of more consequence to the Council of Scotland. Margaret was now heiress to the heir-apparent, her next brother Henry, whose single life stood between her and the succession to the fair kingdom of South Britain and its dependencies. Ideas of the ultimate consolidation of the Britannic empire, by means of her descendants, began to occur to the sagacious brain of Henry VII. The Scottish Council was too urgent with their King to secure the young Princess, for the good of his country, to leave him any feasible excuse for delaying the solemn affiancing, or marrying her by proxy.

After much diplomatic negotiation between Henry VII.’s astute minister Fox, Bishop of Durham, and the Earl of Bothwell, the latter, accompanied by the Archbishop of Glasgow, came to London, and demanded the hand of the Princess Margaret. The proposition was thankfully accepted by Henry VII., and laid before his Privy Council, at which debate occurred the celebrated saying, often quoted from Lord Bacon, in proof of the far-sighted wisdom of that sovereign. One of the English lords present having objected that “the Princess Margaret, being next heir to her brother Henry, England might chance to become a province to Scotland.”

“No,” replied King Henry, “the smaller will ever follow the larger kingdom.”[17]

The Scottish annalists, however, do not dismiss Henry VII.’s speech quite so tersely, but add the historical authority on which the King founded his apothegm.

“Some of his counsellors,” says Lesley, Bishop of Ross,[18] “did propound certain reasons for staying of that marriage, alledging that it might happen that the heritage and succession of the realm of England might fall to Margaret his eldest daughter, and to her successors; and, therefore, it seemed best she should be married to some foreign prince. To the whilk, the King Henry VII. did answer, ‘What then, if such things did happen (which chance God forbid), I see that it would come so that our realm would receive no damage there-through; for in that case England would not accress to Scotland, but Scotland to England, as to the most noble head of the whole isle, as when Normandy came to the power of Englishmen, our forbears.’ And so the wisdom of the King was commended, and the lady Margaret granted to the King of Scotland.”

Margaret’s only surviving brother, Henry, Prince of Wales, did not view the possible prospect of the island union with the complacency of his sire. Or probably his worthless tutor, Skelton (remarkable for his virulent abuse of the Scotch), had filled his young mind with furious antipathy; for the passion the boy flew into, when required to salute Margaret as the betrothed bride of James IV., astonished the English Court, and even the foreign envoys. After his rage had had its course, Henry was afflicted with several fits of ague—an illness oddly enough attributed by Cardinal Cajetan, a cotemporary statesman and author, to the excessive displeasure of the Prince at his sister Margaret’s wedlock with James IV.[19]

The portion and settlement of Margaret Tudor were arranged during the autumn of 1502. The young Queen was to be put immediately in possession of the castles and manors which constituted the jointure-lands of the Queen Consorts of Scotland, to the amount of £2000 per annum; to which James IV. added a pension of 500 marks. In the event of her widowhood, Margaret was to be permitted to reside, at her pleasure, either within or without the bounds of Scotland. Henry VII. gave Margaret but £10,000, which was to be paid by installments, in three years—a dowry little more than half as much as that which Alexander III. gave with his daughter Margaret to Haco, King of Norway, in the thirteenth century.[20]

It was stipulated that Henry VII. should not be obliged to send his daughter to Scotland before September 1, 1503. She was given liberty, by her marriage articles, to keep twenty-four English servants, besides the Scottish attendants[21] which her lord the King might think requisite for her rank.

The health of the Queen of England, Elizabeth of York, had been infirm since the death of her son Arthur; her situation was delicate, and the time drew on when she was about to take her chamber in the Tower of London, previously to her seventh accouchement. The marriage of the Princess Margaret, therefore, was not celebrated according to ancient custom, amid the assembled multitudes of London and Westminster; but in the retirement of her royal mother’s apartments at Richmond Palace. John Young, Somerset Herald, a zealous and pains-taking chronicler of all occurrences relating to the same, assisted at the ceremonial: and from his narrative the following information is drawn.[22]

“At the King’s right royal manor of Richmond, on St. Paul’s day, January 24, 1502–3, were performed the fiancels of the right high and mighty Prince, James IV., King of Scots, and Margaret, eldest daughter of our sovereign lord Henry VII., King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, as ensueth—

“The King, the Queen, and all their noble children, having heard mass, and a notable sermon preached by Richard Fitzjames, Bishop of Chichester, the Queen, after service, received the whole illustrious company in her great chamber. She was attended by her daughter the Princess Margaret, and by the little Lady Mary, her youngest child; likewise by her own sister, the Lady Katharine of Devonshire, and most of the great ladies of the court.”

It is remarkable that John Young, Somerset Herald, notices that the Lady Katharine Gordon, widow of Perkin Warbeck, was in the Queen’s train; and, on account of her nearness of kin both to the Kings of England and Scotland, took rank next to the royal family, although Lady Braye, the wife of the prime minister, was present.

“The King was attended by his son Prince Henry, Don Peter the Pope’s orator, and the ambassadors of Spain and Venice; the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, with four other bishops; likewise the members of the Privy Council, and a great number of the nobles of England. Then were introduced Patrick Hepburn, the Earl of Bothwell, who acted as proxy for the King of Scotland his sovereign; and the other procurators for the marriage, being the Archbishop of Glasgow and the elect Bishop of Murray.[23]

“Then the Earl of Surrey stood forth, and with very good manner, right seriously declared the cause of that fair assembly being met together. Dr. Routhall, King Henry VII.’s Secretary, proceeded to read the Scottish Commission. A canon of Glasgow, Mr. David Cunningham, followed, by reading aloud the Pope’s dispensation ‘for consanguinity, affinity, and nonage.’”[24]

The Archbishop of Glasgow commenced the usual questions, by demanding solemnly of King Henry VII.—

“Does your Grace know any impediment on your part to this wedlock, other than is here dispensed withal?”

The King assured him that he did not.

“Does your Grace know of any impediments and objections, any other than the Pope has here dispensed with?” asked the Scottish Archbishop of Queen Elizabeth, mother of the bride.

The Queen declared she knew of none other. The bride herself, the Lady Margaret, was then solemnly adjured relative to her knowledge of any objections to her marriage with the King of Scots. She gave a satisfactory answer. Henry the VII. in his turn put the same kind of questions to the Archbishop of Glasgow, regarding the pre-engagements of James IV., and not without reason, considering that the archives of his own realm could bear witness that the royal wooer had already been half married, both to Margaret’s cousin, Anne of Suffolk, and to her aunt, Lady Cecilia Plantagenet.

Whether the report had reached the high contracting parties, that James of Scotland was at that very time wholly married to the fair Margaret Drummond of Stobshall, our herald says not; but proceeds to declare that the Archbishop of Glasgow solemnly answered in his royal master’s name that he was free and disengaged.

King Henry next demanded of the Bishop of Murray, whether “it was indeed the very will, mind, and full intent of King James, that Earl Bothwell should in his name assure the Princess Margaret.” The Bishop answered “that it was so.”

Then the Archbishop of Glasgow demanded and speered of the Princess Margaret, “whether she were content of her own free will, and without compulsion, to wed his master.”

Margaret answered, “If it please my lord and father the King, and my lady and mother the Queen, I am content.”

The King assuring her “that it was their will and pleasure;” Margaret knelt and received the blessing of both her royal parents, most solemnly given. The Archbishop of Glasgow proceeded to read the words of the fiancelles, first to the Earl of Bothwell, and then to the Princess:—

“I, Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, Procurator of the right high and mighty Prince James, by the grace of God King of Scotland, my sovereign lord, having sufficient power to contract matrimony per verba de presenti, with thee Margaret, daughter to the right excellent, &c., Prince and Princess, Henry, by the grace of God King of England, &c., and Elizabeth, Queen of the same, &c., do here contract matrimony with thee, Margaret, and take thee unto and for the wife and spouse of my said sovereign lord, James, King of Scotland, All others for thee he forsaketh, in and during his and thine lives, natural;[25] and thereto I plight and give thee his faith and troth, by power and authority committed and given to me.”

The Princess Margaret’s betrothment was completed by the following words, which she repeated after the Archbishop of Glasgow:—

“I, Margaret, first daughter of the right excellent, right high and mighty Prince and Princess, Henry, by the grace of God King of England, &c., and Elizabeth, Queen of the same, wittingly and of deliberate mind, having twelve years complete in age in the month of November be past, contract matrimony with the right excellent, &c., Prince James, King of Scotland, (for) the person of whom, Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, is procurator; and I take the said James, King of Scotland, unto and for my husband and spouse, and all other for him forsake during his and mine lives natural; and thereto I plight and give to him in your person, as procurator aforesaid, my faith and troth.”

When the Princess Margaret had thus plighted her troth, the royal trumpeters, who had by her father’s orders been stationed on the leads at the end of the Queen’s chamber, blew up their most inspiriting notes, and a “loud noise of minstrels answered in their best and most joyful manner.”

Elizabeth of York rose when her daughter had completed her vow of betrothal, and, taking her by the hand, led her to the banquet set out in her private apartments, and placed her at table as if she had been a queen visiting her; and they both dined at one mess covered. The King withdrew to a separate banquet laid out in his chamber, where he dined, placing the Scottish proxy and the Archbishop of Glasgow at his own table. In the afternoon a very splendid jousting took place, where Edward, Duke of Buckingham, Charles Brandon, and Lord William of Devonshire, distinguished themselves remarkably “by the spears they brake, and the right goodly gambades they made.”

In the morning, after the King and Queen had “soped,”[26] the young Queen of Scots came into her royal mother’s great chamber. “Her Grace gave thankings to all those noblemen who had taken pains and charge to joust for her sake, which full well and notable had accomplished the same.” According to her directions given to her royal sire’s officer-of-arms, she thus, by the help of their voices, proclaimed—“Rayne de Shezells[27] and Charles Brandon have right well justed, John Carr[28] better, and the Lord William of Devonshire best of all.”

Then, by the advice of her ladies, the young Queen of Scots gave personal thanks to all the gentlemen and nobles who had jousted in her honor. After the prizes had been distributed among them with her royal hand, a goodly pageant entered the hall, curiously wrought with fenestralis (windows) having many lights burning in the same, in manner of a lantern, out of which sorted (issued in pairs) divers sorts of morisks.[29] Also a very goodly disguising of six gentlemen and six gentlewomen, who danced divers dances; then followed a voide or banquet.

The Earl Bothwell sent to the English officers-of-arms the gown of cloth-of-gold he wore when he was affianced to the Princess in the name of his sovereign lord; likewise a fee of a hundred crowns.[30]

Another day of jousting took place; at night there was a notable supper, after which Henry VII. sent his present of a cupboard, with its plate, to the Archbishop of Glasgow. It consisted of “a cup of gold and cover, six great standing pots of silver, four-and-twenty great bowls of silver, with their covers, a basin and ewer of silver, and a chafoir[31] of silver.” Another cupboard of plate, of great value, was presented by the King to Patrick Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell. The elect Bishop of Murray received a standing cup of gold covered, and one thousand crowns of gold of the solaile (of the sun), all in a goodly bag of crimson velvet, well garnished. The Lord Lion, or principal herald of Scotland, who was officiating at these important fiancels, received a purse with a hundred of the soleil-crowns, and a goodly gown of fine satin.

A few days only passed by ere all the splendor of Margaret’s betrothal was covered with the deepest mourning. Elizabeth of York, the bride’s affectionate mother, having given birth to a daughter, expired, Feb. 11. The utmost grief wrung the hearts of Henry VII. and his children. But the Scotch ambassadors for the marriage of Margaret could not fail to perceive that this calamity had greatly strengthened the chance of the Princess-Royal succeeding to the crown of England, since her mother might have superseded her with many sons, if that Queen’s life had been longer spared.

The funeral and deep mourning for Elizabeth of York put a temporary stop to all further proceedings regarding the marriage of her daughter. Meantime it will be desirable to give some account of the sovereign to whom she had been plighted.

James IV. was fully eighteen years older than his young bride, being born in March 1472.[32] He was the son of James III. and Margaret of Denmark, his queen. The hour of the young Prince’s birth caused great consternation at the Scottish Court. James III., being given to the study of astrology, predicted, by means of his perverse attempts at reading the future, all sorts of injuries to himself and his kingdom, owing to the peculiar position of certain planets when his harmless babe made his appearance in this world. Moreover, the King had a dream which alarmed him exceedingly: he consulted his Archbishop of St. Andrew’s, who was addicted to the same vain sciences as himself, and received the interpretation “that the royal lion of Scotland, in course of time, would be torn by his whelps.”[33]

The very means James III. adopted to avoid an imaginary danger led him into a real one. He resolved to estrange himself from his Queen and son, and, like the king in the Arabian Tales, fortified Stirling Castle, to inclose therein the young Prince, lest he should owe to him his dethronement or death. Without dwelling on the stormy events of James III.’s reign and life, it is sufficient to say that his son grew up rapidly, and manifested great genius and abilities; but, under the care of his patient, much-enduring mother, seemed as if he meant to put to shame forever the science of astrology, by proving a young royal lion far too docile to attack his sire, or cause him trouble of any kind.

Meantime, James III. made many attempts at marrying his son. First, he contracted him in boyhood to the Lady Cecilia, second daughter to Edward IV., and even received some cash as earnest of the bride’s portion. After the death of her warlike sire, James III. held no faith with the forlorn orphan of Westminster Sanctuary; but, with shameful facility, tendered the hand of his son to her cousin, the Lady Anne of Suffolk, the favorite niece of the successful usurper, Richard III. “Forthwith,” says Bishop Lesley, “that young lady was called Duchess of Rothesay at the court of the King of England; but when his untimely death took place, she lost that name as quickly as her cousin Lady Cecilia.” The death of Margaret of Denmark, Queen of Scotland, occurring when her son was about fourteen, her husband had soon after cause to rue the mistake he had committed in regard to the education of the Prince. The King, while following the dictates of superstitious caprice, had renounced all the natural love that ought to have been between him and his son, and, at the same time, the proper authority and influence of a father.

Of course, the royal boy could have no great regard for a father whom he was willing to love, but who would never see him. Hence, then, it came to pass that, when the Queen was no more, the Prince gladly availed himself of the aid of those barons who were his father’s enemies, to escape from the gloom of the wizard castle in which he was immured. While the King thought his heir was safe under the care of his castellan, Shaw of Sauchie, at Stirling Castle, young James was indulging in the dreams of first love, wooing the fair Margaret Drummond, by Tay’s banks, among the delicious groves of Stobbeshaw.

It was an attachment which had grown up from childhood. Margaret is supposed to have been one of the maidens of the Queen, his mother. Her father was considered the wisest and most prosperous noble in Scotland, and her family had before that time given a Queen to the country.

The traditions of Scotland attribute the words of the beautiful melody called “Tay’s Banks” to the young Prince of Scotland, when under the influence of his passion for the Lady Margaret Drummond. Some of the lines are intelligible to modern readers, when divested of their uncouth orthography.

The young Prince was awakened from his dream of happy love on Tay’s banks, by the civil war that broke out against his father. The discontented barons proclaimed him King, by the style of James IV.[36] He was hurried to the head of the insurgent militia. For several weeks, skirmishing with various success took place. James III. was wounded and defeated in the battle of Sauchie, near Stirling. Finally he was assassinated by an agent of the confederated barons at Sauchie Mill, where he had taken refuge,[37] about the 9th of June, 1488.

James IV. being one of the most popular sovereigns that ever reigned in Scotland, his countrymen have fondly endeavored to cleanse his memory from all possible imputation of guilt regarding his father’s death, by affirming that he was only thirteen or fourteen when this tragedy occurred. He was, however, born March, 1472, and therefore had entered his seventeenth year in June, 1488.[38]

There were few persons of the revolutionary party who had any certain knowledge of the fate of James III.; and those who were aware of it durst not reveal the fact, for the young King manifested the utmost solicitude for his father’s safety, and spoke of him with such filial affection, that it was deemed best to leave him in suspense. The leaders of his faction brought him to Linlithgow Palace[39] within a few hours of their victory, and when there a cry was suddenly raised by the townsmen that Sir Andrew Wood, James III.’s naval commander, was seen “travishing up and down the Forth.”

News arrived directly afterward, from Stirling, that Sir Andrew Wood had sent his “float-boats” to the shore, and had received many of the wounded belonging to his King’s forces on board his famous war-ships, the Flower and the Yellow Carvel. It was affirmed, likewise, that James III. was safe with his valiant sea-captain.

Messengers were immediately sent to demand of Sir Andrew Wood whether the King were in either of his ships? The captain replied “he was not, and they might search his ships if they chose.”

The confederate lords then asked if he would come on shore for a conference. Sir Andrew Wood, who at that time had ascertained the murder of his royal master, refused to come, unless they sent on board his ships hostages of great consequence. When this was done he came on shore, and met the young King and his council at Leith, the place appointed.

James IV. was anxiously expecting to see his father, whose person was totally unknown to him, when the handsome and majestic naval chief entered his presence. He gazed earnestly in his face, and with the tears overflowing his eyes, said to him, “Sir, are you my father?”

Sir Andrew Wood replied, weeping, “I am not your father, but your father’s true servant; and shall be enemy till I die of those who were the cause of his down-putting.”

The Lords demanded of him “if he knew where James III. was?” Wood declared “that he knew not.” Then they speered “who those were that came out of the field of battle, and passed to the ships in the float-boats?”

“It was I and my brother,” replied Sir Andrew Wood. “We came on shore, and put ourselves ready to have aided our King with our lives.”

“Is he not in your ships?” asked the lords.

Wood answered, “He is not. Would to God he were there; I should defend and hold him skaithless from all the treasonable traitors that have cruelly murdered him. For I trust to see the day when they will be hanged and drawn for their demerits.”

The blunt speaking of the faithless seaman not a little incensed those among his audience, whose consciences accused them regarding the death of James III. They murmured together, they would even have cut Sir Andrew to pieces, had not the recollection of their hostages restrained their fury. They had heard enough from that loyal gentleman, and their young King a little too much for their purposes. The bold seaman was therefore hurried on board his ship, and exchanged for the hostages. It was high time, as the poor hostages declared, for Sir Andrew Wood’s brother was just preparing to hang them.[40]

The body of James III. being soon after discovered, he was (June 25) buried in great state at Cambuskenneth Abbey.

The first few weeks of his reign were devoted by the young King to solemn mourning for his father, and he attended night and morning orisons for the soul of the deceased in the chapel-royal in Stirling Castle. The chaplains deplored and lamented the violent death of the unfortunate King with great pathos, till at last the mind of young James IV. began to awaken to the fact that all the injury which had befallen his father had been done in his name, for the rebel army had been ostensibly commanded by him. One day he startled the Dean of the chapel by the question, “How am I to atone for my own share of that parricide?”

The Dean was a good man, but in great fear of the lords of the young King’s council. He, however, spoke peace to him as well as he could; and bade him trust in God’s mercy for pardon.[41]

At the head of the Scottish Council was Lord Drummond of Stobshall, the father of the Lady Margaret, who was passionately beloved by James IV. Lord Drummond had always been the opponent of James III., and had taken a leading part in the late insurrection. It is evident that he indulged his young monarch with the company of Margaret, and doubtless had full intention to raise her to the throne of Scotland.

The coronation of James IV., which soon after took place at Scone, near Perth, seems for a time to have effaced his first alarms of conscience for the death of his father. As early as August 5, 1488, the royal Compotus, or expense-book, proves that he was at Linlithgow Palace, and had entered into a course of gaieties, the Lady Margaret Drummond being with him.

In October, the same autumn, is a charge of £5 6s. for black “rysillis, to be ane gown for the Lady Margaret;” gold, azure, and silver cost £6 18s. to “warken it,” or embroider it, besides a further outlay of thirteen shillings for “fringes till it.”[42] Entries of gratuities to gysars[43] and players, who played before the King at Linlithgow about the same period, likewise occur. Most historians agree that James IV. married the Lady Margaret Drummond with all the ceremonies of the Roman Catholic Church, excepting the dispensation[44] for their relationship within the prohibited degrees, which measure could not be taken without publicity being given to their concealed wedlock.

Royal alliances for the young King were in the interim frequently discussed by his council. The extreme youth of the daughter of Henry VII., with whom his people wished him to ally himself, was his excuse for remaining, if not single, yet without an acknowledged Queen. The part he took in the encouragement of Perkin Warbeck did not show any intention to conciliate Henry VII., or obtain his alliance; but it had the effect of making that politic monarch eager to convert a troublesome neighbor into a friend and relation. James IV. and Margaret Tudor, through the urgency of her father and the Scottish Council, were therefore contracted, as before mentioned, in 1500. Nevertheless, the evil day was still distant when the King of Scotland would be forced either to own his concealed marriage with Margaret Drummond, or dismiss her to make way for the young English Princess.

The great abilities of James IV. as a ruler, the success which attended his plans for civilizing and enriching his people, the formidable position assumed by his country as a naval power, all obtained for him the admiration of cotemporary statesmen. There was likewise enough of romance connected with him to attract the attention of the classes delighting in the picturesque and marvelous. The beauty of his person, the variety of his attainments, his skill and taste in music and poetry; the wonderful facility with which the hand that struck the lute and clavichord tastefully, could sway the adze of the shipwright when building his mighty war-ship at Falkirk, captivated every one. Likewise, the singular penance he enjoined himself (for having been brought in arms against his father), by wearing an iron chain about his waist, to awake remembrance of his sin when it hurt him, was appreciated as a most edifying action in that era. Therefore, among all ranks and conditions of people, the King of Scotland was considered as a remarkable character throughout Europe.

Notwithstanding the solemnity of the fiancels by which he had engaged the Princess Margaret Tudor as Queen, James IV. only considered the same in the light of a political measure, emanating from the importunity of his Privy Council. Resolved not to forsake his wedded wife, he prepared to bring the matter to a crisis, and struggle against all opposition in his cabinet. He sent for a dispensation from the Pope, on account of his nearness of kin with the Lady Margaret Drummond, meaning, when it was promulgated, openly to declare his wife Queen of Scotland, and legitimate, by that means, the little daughter she had brought him. Some envier of the house of Drummond, or personal enemy of its fair daughters, effectually prevented the royal intention.

“Margaret Drummond,” says the learned historian of her line (himself a distinguished son of that illustrious house), “was the daughter of Lord Drummond and Elizabeth Lindsay. James the Fourth fell in love with her while Duke of Rothesay; he was affianced to her, and meant to make her his Queen without consulting his council. He was opposed by those nobles who wished him to wed Margaret Tudor. His clergy likewise protested against his marriage, as within the prohibited degrees. Before the King could receive the dispensation, his wife was poisoned at breakfast at Drummond Castle, with her two sisters, Lady Fleming and Sybella Drummond. Suspicion fell on the Kennedys.”[45] But wherefore, and who the Kennedys were, whether angry men or jealous women, our informant saith not. Yet some chroniclers declare that there was a lady of that name who, for a time, had disputed the heart of the crowned chevalier with his wedded love.

It is not the least mysterious part of this inexplicable murder, that the Queen of James IV., the royal Margaret Tudor herself, long years after the death of her King, accuses, in one of her stormy letters, the brother-in-law of Margaret Drummond as her destroyer. “Lord Fleming,”[46] she says, “for evil will that he had to his wife (Euphemia Drummond), caused poison three sisters, one of them his wife; and this is known as truth throughout all Scotland. An’ if he be good to put about the King, my son, God knoweth!”

Whatsoever be the truth of this unsupported accusation, it is evident, by the very tenor of it, that the Lord Fleming was alive, and in flourishing circumstances, twenty years after the perpetration of this domestic tragedy. But if James IV. had had the least reason to suppose him guilty of the wholesale murder of his wife and her sisters, it is tolerably certain that he would not have remained unscathed in peace and prosperity all those years.

Euphemia, with the intended Queen, Margaret Drummond, and their young sister, Sybella, who all partook of the dire breakfast some cruel hand had prepared for them, were buried side by side in the center of the cathedral church at Dunblane. The place of repose of the unfortunate trio was marked by three long blue stones as lately as the year 1817.[47]

James IV. was left in the distraction of grief such as dispositions at once impetuous and affectionate alone can feel. His young daughter, Margaret, having escaped the fatal repast which had destroyed her mother and aunts, he went in person to Drummond Castle,[48] and took possession of the bereaved little one. His Compotus or expense-book bears witness, too, that he loaded the child with costly presents, and lodged her near him in his palace, probably to protect her personally from the unknown but deadly enemy of her race.

If the dispensation from Rome had preceded the fatal breakfast which deprived the little Lady Margaret of her mother, the child, by the laws of her country, would have taken rank as Princess-Royal of Scotland. She was brought up at Edinburgh Castle, under the appellation of “the Lady Margaret, the King’s daughter,” and finally married a noble of high rank.[49] She can scarcely be classed as an illegitimate child; neither can her unfortunate mother, a devoted wife to a loving husband, be ranked in the meretricious sisterhood of royal favorites.

James IV., after his heartstrings had been rent by the tragical death of his wedded love, became reckless, and unhappily formed illicit ties which were productive of much evil both to himself and his descendants. But had his second spouse, Margaret of England, been nearer the age of her hapless predecessor, or had assimilated with his temper and pursuits when she grew into companionship with him, perhaps his memory would have been freer from such reproach.

His first marriage must be classed with that of King William the Lion with Margaret Hutchinson, whose daughter was declared by the Scottish Parliament for a time heiress to the throne.[50] Likewise with that of Joanna of Kent with Edward the Black Prince, which for many years subsisted before a dispensation was deemed requisite by the Roman See. Again with the love-match of his descendant, James II. of Great Britain, when Duke of York, and Anne Hyde, who, though no lady of royal blood like Margaret Drummond, was recognized as the wife of the prince by the righteous laws of the Reformed Church of England; and her daughters occupied successively the throne of Great Britain.

The death of his beloved Margaret Drummond having removed all impediment to the completion of the state wedlock in which his council had bound him, James IV. resigned himself to his destiny. But whether the demise of the mother of the Princess, Margaret Tudor, had rendered her alliance many degrees more valuable, or whether the Scottish Council dreaded lest the impetuous monarch might surrender his heart and hand to another of his fair countrywomen, is not defined. The fact is, however, certain, that the royal English bride set forward on her northern journey before the time stipulated by her father for her arrival in Scotland, which, by her marriage articles, was September 1, 1503.

To do James justice, however sad and sore his heart might be, after he had done all in his power to show respect to the memory of his late wife, according to the rites of the church then established,[51] after he had settled their child near him, he honorably bent his thoughts toward winning the affections of the young Princess to whom his country had bound him.

The course he took for this purpose will be best detailed by following the quaint journalist, who was an eye-witness of all his proceedings, being our former acquaintance, Mr. John Young, Somerset Herald, engaged officially in the bridal progress of the Princess-Royal, Margaret Tudor, from England to Scotland.

King Henry VII. himself escorted his favorite child on her way to her future country. The royal progress set forth, in great state, from Richmond Palace, June 16, 1503, and bent its course towards Colleweston, one of the most southerly castles appertaining to the great possessions of the bride’s grandmother, Margaret, Countess of Richmond.[52] That venerable lady received her son and granddaughter, June 27, right royally, entertaining them with all the diversions which Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire could afford, for more than a fortnight.

The day of departure at length drew near. Most of the nobility of England who could claim relationship to the royal family assembled in the great hall of Colleweston, to bid farewell or do service to the bride of Scotland. The Earl of Surrey, her uncle by marriage, appeared at the head of the cavaliers who were to form her body-guard, his office being to escort her to her royal husband. Numbers of noble ladies were there, who were to accompany her as attendants into Scotland: the arrangement being that they were to stay or return, according to the pleasure of James IV.[53] The marriage settlements of the young Queen having stipulated that she was to have the large number of twenty-four English attendants, it is pretty evident that the King of Scotland was thus allowed the opportunity of choosing out of a number those who would be most agreeable to him.

Every preparation being completed for departure, the young Queen of Scotland entered the hall of Colleweston, and received the solemn benediction of her father and grandmother, and took her last mournful farewell of both. To his blessing, publicly given before his assembled nobility, Henry VII. added a fatherly exhortation to his daughter on her future conduct.[54] He presented to her, at the same time, an illuminated manual, or handbook of prayers, having first inscribed the following sentence with his own hand on one of the pages, “Remember y^r kynde and loving fader in y^r good prayers. Henry R.” Then in the Calendar, on the blank leaf opposite December, occurs another of his parental reminiscences, couched in yet more earnest words—“Pray for your louving fader, that gave you thys booke, and I gyve you at all tymes godd’s blessyng and myne. Henry R.”

The Queen of Scotland, when all adieus were made, set out from Colleweston “in fair order and array.”[55] She was attired in a rich riding-dress, and was mounted on a beautiful white pony or palfrey. Just before her rode Sir David Owen, very splendidly dressed. The Queen had an equestrian bishop at either hand, the place of honor being given to the Bishop of Murray, to whose care she was especially consigned, he being the appointed envoy of her royal lord. On her left hand rode Nix, Bishop of Norwich, whose name has an evil notoriety in history, on account of his cruelties in after life to the Reformers of his diocese.

Three footmen always walked close to the Queen’s palfrey, “very honestly appointed,” with portcullises embroidered on their jackets. Queen Margaret was followed by a gentleman mounted, leading in his hand a palfrey “very richly dight.” This cavalier was Sir Thomas Wortley, recently appointed her Master of the Horse. Next came a rich litter, borne between two fair coursers very nobly trapped, which the Queen entered before she approached any large town, or when she was tired of her palfrey. Two other footmen, with the portcullis badge, walked on each side of the royal litter. Then followed her ladies on fair palfreys; many squires rode before them—indeed none but squires were permitted to approach them, and it was a “right fair sight.”

Then came a car, finely adorned, in which were four ladies of her bedchamber, who traveled through the whole journey. The female servants of the ladies, mounted on palfreys, followed this car or charrette.

“Near the Queen’s person rode Johannes and his company, the minstrels of music; and the trumpeters, with displayed banners. In her entries of towns and the departings of the same, they played on their instruments all the time until she had passed out.”[56]

“The gentlemen and squires in attendance of Queen Margaret, more particularly her Master of the Horse, exerted themselves on such occasions to keep a clear space round her, so that she might the more readily be seen. The royal liveries were white and green, with the arms of Scotland and England parted with red roses and crowned portcullises”—the Tudor badge inherited from the House of Beaufort.

Such was the order of march in which the bride Queen of Scotland left the paternal presence, and issued from her grand-dame’s demesne of Colleweston.

Several nobles of the highest rank in her father’s household bore her company a short part of the first stage. Lord Derby, Constable of England,[57] with Lord Essex (her relative, a prince of the blood royal of York), took leave of her one mile from Colleweston. They kissed her at parting, according to the privilege of their nearness of kin.

From Colleweston the young bride took her way direct to Grantham. Sir Robert Dymock, High Sheriff of Lincoln, met her with thirty horsemen of his retinue, and, holding a white wand, salved (hailed) the Queen; then, bearing the white wand on high, he rode before her as far as the limits of the county of Lincoln lasted. Thus did all the Sheriffs of the other counties through which she passed.

All the bells were rung in the towns and villages through which her progress was directed, and all the country inhabitants lined the way where rode the Queen of Scotland to see her; and they brought with them great vessels full of drink, giving them to those that had need of it, saying, “If better we had, better we should have brought;” and they refused all payment.

“Four miles from Grantham, the aldermen, burgesses, and inhabitants of that town met her in fair order, and convoyed her to it, before she entered the college of Grantham in procession; and the friars-mendicants received her singing lauds. Then lighted from his horse, Nix, the Lord Bishop of Norwich, and gave the young bride Queen the crosses to kiss. Thus was she brought in fair array to her lodging in Grantham, which was with a gentleman called Mr. Hiol.”

The royal bride tarried the whole of the next day, being Sunday, at Grantham, in Lincolnshire. She left that town betimes on Monday morning in grand procession, the Grantham civil authorities, in their best dresses, escorting her full three miles. Sir Robert Dymock, with thirty cavaliers, rode before her grace till within a short distance from Newark, where he surrendered his charge to Sir William Pierrepoint, Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, who was accompanied by his friends, Sir William Byron, Sir John Dunham, or Denham, and Sir John Marcaret.

“Out of Newark came the college,[58] richly attired, in procession, therefore the young Queen entered the town in her grandest array. It was a fair sight to see the people thronged in the windows and streets of Newark, and the Queen was lodged at the Hart.”

“The next day’s journey brought Queen Margaret to Tuxford, at which place the vicar and churchmen came in their best dresses. That time the Bishop of Murray gave the Queen the crosses to kiss, and she lodged at the Crown in Tuxford.”

“All the next neighbors of the place came in on horseback, with a great train of persons on foot, to see her at her departure from the town. Half a mile from Tuxford, Sir William Conyers, High Sheriff of Yorkshire, came with his white wand to bear before Queen Margaret, accompanied by Sir William Scarsgill well arrayed, his horse’s harness full of silver campanes, (little bells). Then the Sheriff of Nottinghamshire took leave, and she drew near to Doncaster, meeting half-way Sir Edward Savage and Sir Ralph Ryder, who came to greet her in fair array. Queen Margaret lodged at Scrowsby, in a manor-house of the Archbishop of York, where she slept, June 12.[59]

“There came Sir Gervase Clifton, with many persons bearing his device, well mounted. Without Doncaster the mayor and burgesses, on foot, received the Queen; and she entered the town in procession, and lodged at the convent of the Carmelites.”

“When she drew, next day, nigh to Pontefract, Sir John Milton met her with seven horsemen, all making gambades. Sir John Saville and Sir William Gaskin came with many mounted gentlemen; and at Pontefract the friar Jacobins came to her in procession. Very fair was her array when she entered that town. She passed through Pontefract Castle to the abbey; and the abbot, in pontificals, and all the convent at the door of the church, received her. The Queen kissed the abbot’s cross and entered into Pontefract Church, where she made her prayers and went to her lodging in the same place.”

The Somerset Herald leaves it in doubt whether the young Queen slept in the castle, the scene of more than one tragedy connected with her race.[60] However, the next morning (June 15) the bridal train issued out of Pontefract in grand procession. They took their mid-day meal at Tadcaster.

The progress of the Queen of Scotland became more magnificent as she proceeded further into the great northern province of Yorkshire, where many of the southern nobles and their vassals were to surrender their task of escorting her—their places being taken by the gallant guardians of the English border, who were to protect the eldest daughter of their liege beyond the stormy precincts of the debatable ground to where the laws of nations were better regarded. The Lord Scrope of Bolton met her in her afternoon stage from Tadcaster. He was riding in great state, with his lady “right richly beseen.” Their son, the Lord Scrope of Upsal, appeared at the head of almost an army of the Yorkshire chivalry, composed of knights, squires, and their retainers. The sheriffs of the West Riding likewise came to welcome her grace within their boundaries, and brought her forward till the whole party drew up within a mile of the city of York.

Here the royal state of the bride Queen’s procession began; and so grand were the preparations within the walls of the northern metropolis that she found it requisite to change her dress, for which purpose she retired to her litter, where, assisted by her tire-women, she performed her toilet by the wayside. All her ladies and maidens likewise “refreshed” their habiliments; and when they considered themselves sufficiently brightened and cleansed from the dust and stains of travel, York gates were opened, and a grand procession of civic magnates and gallant Yorkshire cavaliers poured forth to meet and welcome the royal train. The citizens were headed by the Lord Mayor of York, and the chivalry by the Earl of Northumberland, whose attention to his dress and decorations was remarkable—so much so, that Master John Young, Somerset Herald, felt himself obliged to draw the following sketch of a noble fop of the fifteenth century, in which the reality of Percy of Northumberland almost rivals the bright ideal of Sir Piercy Shafton:—

“My Lord of Northumberland came to welcome her fair Grace gayly clothed in crimson velvet. At the openings of his sleeves and collar appeared large borders set with precious stone, and his boots were of black velvet worked with gold. His foot-cloth of crimson velvet, all bordered with orfaverie (beaten and wrought gold), hung to the ground. Gold embossed work appeared on his arms, which were very rich, on his saddle-bow and on his harness. The steed on which he was mounted was a right fair one; and as he approached the Queen, ever and anon he made gambades pleasant to see. In company with the Earl of Northumberland rode the venerable knight, Sir Launcelot Threkeld (honorably celebrated by Wordsworth in our days), Sir Thomas Curwen, of Workington, and Sir John Pennington.”

“In fair order,” continues our indefatigable Herald, “did Queen Margaret enter York, her minstrels singing, her trumpets and sackbuts playing, and the high woods resounding; banners and bandroles waving, coats of arms unrolled to the light of the sunsetting, rich maces in hand, and brave horsemen curveting and bounding.”

Our Herald’s description of Margaret’s entry into York would make an antiquarian reader believe that he was familiar with the beautiful couplets of the historical poet of Scotland, Barbour—[61]

York was crowded with the gentry from the East and West Ridings. My Lord of Northumberland and my Lord Mayor did their best to make Queen Margaret’s reception expensive and splendid; but as they did not produce any striking variation in their pageantry, it need not be dwelt upon. The young Queen was received in the palace of the Archbishop of York after her fatiguing day was done. In the morning that prelate led her to high mass in York Minster. Margaret was gloriously attired in cloth of gold on this occasion, her gown being belted with a precious girdle, studded with colored gems; the ends of her belt hung down to the ground; her necklace was very splendid, full of Orient stones. As she went from the palace to the Minster, the Countess of Surrey bore her train; and after them followed her ladies, all very richly attired “in goodly gowns, tied with great gold chains, or girdle-belts, with the ends hanging down to the earth.”

When mass was done, Queen Margaret gave reception in the great chamber of the Archbishop’s palace, holding a drawing-room as it would be called in modern phraseology.

“Here my lady the Countess of Northumberland was presented to her, being well accompanied with knights and gentlemen. The young Queen of Scotland kissed her for the welcoming she gave her.”[62]

Dinner was set in the Queen’s own chamber; and as her Grace passed to it, trumpets and other instruments rang in the ancient manner, their sounding lasting during the whole time she sat at meat.

The Queen departed from the city of York on the 18th day of July, in very fine order, and with company richly appointed—the Archbishops and Bishops, the Lord Mayor of York, all his aldermen, and the sheriffs, attending on her. The streets and windows so full of people that it was a marvel to see them. Without the walls, the company from York took leave of her; and at the same time the Bishop of Norwich, and the lords of Kent, of Hastings, of Strange, and of Willoughby, withdrew from her train.

The royal bride then took the road to Newburgh, at the priory of which place she was received by the religious, handsomely vested. At the gate of their church they presented the cross for her salutation. The same evening she arrived at Allerton; and at her entry she was welcomed by the Vicar and “his folk of the church, with the Carmelites in procession; and the Bishop of Murray, as before, gave her the cross to kiss.” The next day she departed from Allerton. She was met by the Lord Lumley and his son, accompanied by many gentlemen and folks arrayed in their livery, well mounted, to the number of fourscore horsemen.

“Before the Queen arrived at Hexham, she met Sir Ralph Bowes and Sir William Aylton, with a fair company in their liveries; and in Hexham, without the gate, she was received by the abbess and her religieuses, bearing their cross. It was then the Bishop of Durham who handed her the cross to kiss—a ceremony which seems to have been of constant occurrence. Her bed was prepared that night at Darnton. Two miles before she drew nigh to the town, Sir William Bulmer, Sheriff of the lordship of Durham, met her in company with Sir William Ewers, and many people of honor of that country, who, in brave order, convoyed her to Darnton. At the gate of the church stood richly vested the Vicar and his folk of the church; and she was led to the manor of the Bishop of Durham to sleep that night.”

“The next noon being the 20th of July, the Queen, a mile from Durham, was encountered by Sir Richard Stanley, and my Lady his wife, with folk in their livery, on horseback, to the number of fifty; and the bride Queen prepared herself to enter the said town, very richly arrayed, in her usual manner. And all her escort attired themselves very grandly. As for the Earl of Northumberland, he wore a gown of goodly tinsel furred with ermines. He was mounted on a fair courser, his harness was of goldsmith’s work: all over ‘that same’ was sewn small bells, making a melodious noise when he moved; and he did not spare gambades. His gentlemen of honor were dressed in long jackets of orfavery, very richly wrought with his devices, as were all his folk.” In short, our Somerset Herald indubitably considered my lord of Northumberland at once the great man and the beau of the bridal escort; nor is he ever weary of describing his tinsel jackets and gold gowns, the gambades he perpetrated, or the little belles (campanes) that chimed, sweetly tuned in unison, whenever those equestrian capers were cut. He viewed this young lord with favor, perhaps, because he entertained an officer-at-arms for the especial service of his noble line, called Northumberland Herald, who gave his quaint assistance on this grand progress. My lord of Northumberland, thus replete with bells and tinsel, in the spring-time of his youth, was no other than that solemn and consequential personage whose proceedings in his old age have been so graphically described by Cavendish, who draws no very pleasant picture of my lord of Northumberland, when he nipped in the bud the passion of his son, Lord Percy, with the fair maid of honor, Anne Boleyn.

Queen Margaret lodged in the castle at Durham under the immediate protection of the Bishop; and she reposed there until the 24th of July, when commenced her journey to Newcastle. She made her toilet afresh a mile before she entered that town, in which her reception was unusually brilliant; for, besides the religious processions, with their banners and crosses upon the bridge-end-gate, were many children vested in white surplices, who sang melodious hymns, and played on instruments of divers sorts. The streets were hung with tapestry, and all the “window-loops and ship tops were full of people;” and “there were gentlemen and gentlewomen in such great numbers it was a pleasure to see. However, no artillery or ordnance was shot off”—a remarkable omission as our Herald thought. “But in state and fair array was the Queen brought to her lodging at the Friars Austin; and when she had entered, every man departed to his own dwelling.”

The festival of St. James, the patron and name-saint of Queen Margaret’s wedded lord, was very gayly celebrated at Newcastle, that 25th of July. “She abode all day in the town, and was at the church-mass nobly accompanied.”

In the evening the Earl of Northumberland treated her with a goodly banquet: all the gentry of the neighboring counties attended it. Thither came Lord Dacre of the north with a mighty train in his livery; “and there were dances, sports, and songs, with good cheer of ypocras, sucrés (sweetmeats), and other meats of many delicious manners, the entertainment lasting till midnight.”

The good cheer at Newcastle detained Margaret till the 26th of July, when she again commenced her progress. She slept at Morpeth Castle on her way to Alnwick. “Two miles from that place the Earl of Northumberland brought her through his park, where she killed a buck with her bow; after which exploit her Grace was conveyed to the Castle, and was warmly welcomed by her noble host, who made her very good cheer.” Margaret remained the whole of the next day, the 28th of July, at Alnwick Castle, “herself and company well cherished,” as Somerset Herald witnesses, by the Lord of Northumberland.

The bridal train was now on the point of entering Scotland, the renowned fortress of Berwick alone intersecting their line of march. Queen Margaret’s entry therein was more than usually pompous. She was received at the Castle gate by the Lady Darcy, wife to the Captain of Berwick.

Much sweet minstrelsy, and excellent good cheer, were provided for her Grace’s reception by the Governor or Captain of Berwick. She was entertained with “courses of chase in the inclosure of the walls, and recreated with the sports of great dogs and bears tugging each other, and loud shooting of artillery,”—amusements more suitable to the warriors who kept securely the fiercely-contested stronghold of Berwick-upon-Tweed, than to a young lady in her fourteenth year.

Besides witnessing these refined entertainments, the royal train was occupied, during two days’ sojourn in Berwick, in preparations, in order to make the best possible appearance in Scotland.

At length, being rested and cleansed from the toils and stains of travel, and all attired in new garments, the northern gate of Berwick was flung open, and the bridal escort began to defile from under its grim portals into the northern kingdom.

Margaret herself sat in her litter under the Scotch gate of Berwick, while the van of the noble chivalry of the Border preceded her cortege. She was in full dress, covered with glistening apparel and sparkling gems; and the state litter, decked like an ambulating throne, was hung with its richest furniture. Her white palfrey, trapped with its gayest housings, was near her carriage, led by her master of the horse, Sir Thomas Wortley. “The captain of Berwick, and his wiff, my Lady Darcy,” were in attendance on the young Queen, as they were to accompany her to Edinburgh.

Immediately before the royal litter sat, mounted on their steeds, Johannes, the minstrel of Queen Margaret, and his companions—among whom must have been the company of players enumerated by the Herald among the officials that Princess imported into Scotland. Her chief trumpeter, Harry of Glastonbury, and his mates, headed the procession; and their notes rang high in the vigorous performance of their office, on the important occasion of ushering their Princess into the land whose throne she came to share. Then were ranked the officers-of-arms, or heralds, among whom we entreat our readers to remember that Master John Young, Somerset Herald, our faithful and pains-taking chronicler of all these picturesque circumstances, was one.

The serjeants of mace, the immediate protectors of the non-combatant part of the procession, brought up the rear of the young Queen of Scotland’s cortege, which was well guarded with English Border troopers, to the amount of two thousand men-at-arms—a force which did not often make an egress with quite such peaceful intentions through the northern gate of Berwick; but rather with the feelings excited by the favorite trumpet mot of the Marches—

The Earls of Surrey and Northumberland, with their squires and men-at-arms, having led the way through Berwick north gate—preceding the ecclesiastical processions of the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Durham—then the Lord Dacre, and the Lords Scrope, Gray, Latimer, and a great number of young nobles and squires, followed the prelates. Our Herald dwells, with characteristic unction, on the costume of these great personages, especially the silver and gold bells worn on their horse-trappings.

“All were well appointed in their devices, and displayed in their attiring cloth of gold and other rich raiment. Their horses frisked under them of their own accord. Some had silver bells, others golden bells sewn on their harness; and these little campanes made a sweet chiming when they took leaps and gambades at their good pleasure.” Queen Margaret and her various attendants followed this chivalric escort through Berwick north gate, and the rear division of the Border army surrounded and guarded her equipage and those of her train. “Such,” continues our heraldic chronicler, John Young, enthusiastically, “was the fair order of the bride Queen’s entry into Scotland; and it was a joy not only to see, but to hear.”

Lammermuir was the first stage that Queen Margaret made in her new country. At Lamberton Kirk the Archbishop of Glasgow, with a grand company of Scottish nobles, were waiting to receive their Queen. But our herald, John Young, can not refrain from noting his disappointment at the absence “of gold and tinsel on their doublets, which were but made of good velvet cloth, or camlet,”—far more appropriate to the masculine character, it will be allowed, in those days.

“However, my lord the Bishop of Murray strongly did his devoir at the meeting of the Scotch and English; and there were five trumpets or clarions of the King of Scotland that blew up right merrily at the coming of the said Queen: the which melody was good to see and hear.”

“The lords, knights, and gentlemen of the English escort, defiled before the said Scotchmen, making gambades; and when the Queen followed with her procession, the Archbishop, the Bishop of Murray, and the Scottish lords advanced toward her, and there, kneeling down on the grass, made the receiving of her. There were in presence of the Queen, the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Durham, and the Earl of Surrey.”

“The pavilion prepared for recreation was then opened for the Queen of Scotland. Near it stood other three officers—one for her pantry, the other for her buttery, and the third for her kitchen—ready to officiate to her Grace in their several vocations. The Queen herself was then brought in state to the pavilion arranged for her refreshment. When she came nigh to it she was helped to alight; and she was kissed by the said lords, and by them led therein, when no one entered excepting the said lords and the Queen’s ladies.” Within the pavilion was a Scottish dame of high rank clothed in scarlet, “with gentlewomen appointed after their guise, who had brought from King James, for the Queen, some new fruits.”

The officers of the royal bouche made right good cheer. There was plenty of bread and wine dispensed, and every one was content. The Queen’s solemn reception by her husband’s deputation was quickly followed by the ceremonial of farewell, which she had to take of the chivalry of the English Border—her escort from Berwick north gate. Margaret mounted again on her palfrey and sat thereon, surrounded by her suite; while each commander, at the head of his troopers, defiled before her on their return to the south, each making before her his “devoir of adieu.” My lord of Northumberland, the leader of the feudal army, Lord Scrope, the elder, and Lord Dacre, with other lords, took of her their congé, and departed for England with many leaps and gambades, and feats of noble horsemanship. Above a thousand of the chivalry of the Scottish Marches came instead, to guard the person of the Queen. Thus escorted, Queen Margaret quitted the church of the great sheep-feeding plain of Scotland.

Lamberton Kirk is now a melancholy ruin, surrounded by dismal trees. Tradition affirms that Margaret and James were married there, and that, as the parish priest made a dispensation of banns in their case, the King gave the like privilege to every one else. But tradition has mistaken the place of the royal meeting.

The Somerset Herald’s narrative thus proceeds:—“That afternoon’s stage[63] led to Fastcastle, where she was destined to bedward. Her train was lodged in the Abbey of Coldingham, but the Queen herself passed the first night of her arrival in her new dominions in one of the most extraordinary fortresses in the island”—for such was Fastcastle, which in part belonged to her own dower settlement.

In those days of semi-civilization, it was a breach of etiquette, as it is now among the Orientals and the North American Indians, for exalted personages to testify surprise at any thing unusual which presented itself before their eyes; therefore it can not be expected that Margaret’s herald chronicler should mention her natural astonishment at the romantic scene which now opened to her view. Yet, reared as she had been among the soft meads of Shene, and never accustomed to raise her eyes to higher ground than Richmond Hill, she must have been struck with her progress through the bold defile of Cockburnspath, anciently Colbrand the giant’s path—for it is connected with the earliest superstitions of the island. Royal letters in those days were devoted to other purposes than recording impressions of the beauties of nature; no trace of any such feeling can be found in Margaret Tudor’s innumerable epistles. Still her eyes must have rested, as ours have done, on the wild and wondrous scenery through which she was brought “to bedward” that night.

Fastcastle is no other than the veritable Wolf-Crag Tower, celebrated in Scott’s Bride of Lammermoor as the abode of the Master of Ravenswood. It is seated on a lofty promontory, which commands the lonely indented bay of which St. Abb’s Head forms the extreme point to the right, with a wild array of rifted rocks terminating in the Wolf-Crag, which soars high in mid air above the fortress—black, gloomy, and inaccessible. The way by which the southern bride and her company reached this rugged resting-place lay across the Lammermuir, several miles of wild heath and treacherous bog, which no stranger might traverse in safety without guides well acquainted with the track. Before they entered on this pass, they had to descend a hill which was so steep and precipitous that, even within the last century, it was customary for the passengers by the mail-coach between Berwick and Edinburgh to alight and cross it on foot, while the carriage was taken off the wheels and carried over by a relay of men, stationed on the spot for that purpose. Of course the roads were not better in the beginning of the sixteenth century. Fastcastle is approached by one or two descents and ascents of this kind, and is separated from the mainland by a cleft between the rocks, which has to be crossed by a natural bridge formed of a ledge of rock, without rail or guard, with the vexed billows boiling and thundering sixty feet below.

When the young Tudor Queen made her passage across this Al Arat of the Caledonian coast, she had the German Ocean before her, which beats against the rocky battlements and defenses with which the basement of the castle is surrounded. One of these masses resembles the upturned keel of a huge man-of-war stranded among other fragments, which, like the relics of a former world, lay scattered at the foot of the precipice, with the wild breakers rushing through their clefts, forming a grand jet-d’eau, and tossing the light feathery foam on high. The larger rocks are the haunt of innumerable sea-birds. Fastcastle had formerly been the stronghold of some of those ferocious feudal pirates who may be regarded as the buccaneers of the Caledonian coast. Many a bloody deed had been perpetrated within its isolated and inaccessible circuit; but the festive solemnities and ceremonials that surrounded the royal bride allowed no leisure or opportunity for whispers of the dark tales and romantic traditions connected with its history. Thoroughly tired must she have been with her long journey, and the onerous task of playing the Queen, instead of tossing her ball and joining in the loud laughter and jocund sports of the companions of that gay and happy childhood, from which she had suddenly been compelled to step into the more than womanly cares and responsibilities of a crowned head in a land of strangers.

Lord and Lady Home, the castellan and castellaine of Fastcastle, received the young Queen with the utmost homage. The lady was connected with Margaret’s after-life, when she traversed this district again.

With the morning light Margaret rejoined her escort at Coldingham. It appears that, as she proceeded further into Scotland, pioneers preceded her on her progress, leveling and smoothing roads to facilitate the advance of her little army. At least such seems the import of the quaint words of Master Young, Somerset Herald—“And through the country, in some places, were made by force ways for the Queen’s carriages.”

“Great numbers of people,” he adds, “assembled to see their Queen, and lined the wayside where we passed. They brought with them plenty of drink, and served with it every one that wished for it, if so be that person was willing to pay for the same.”[64]

On the road to Haddington the royal cortege left the strong fortress of Dunbar to the right, nevertheless it saluted as the Queen passed, and “shot off loud ordnance for the love of her.”[65]

As the evening of August 2d closed in, Queen Margaret and her ladies were received at the gate of the convent of nuns near Haddington, by the Abbess and her holy sisterhood. Of course the lords and gentles of the royal escort had to seek another abiding-place; they slept at the Gray Friars of Haddington. Great satisfaction is expressed in the Herald’s Journal at the good cheer the bridal train had had from both communities. Early on August 3d, Queen Margaret and her people were all astir; the procession being put in fair order, they passed through the town of Haddington to the admiration of all beholders.

The castle of Acquick, or Acqueth,[66] not far from Edinburgh, was to be the place of their noontide meal. It was the residence of the Earl of Morton, one of the greatest nobles of Scotland; and as they were to learn there the plans of the King of Scotland for future arrangements, it was felt that their personal appointments ought to be cared for, and rendered proof against critical inspection. The whole caravanserai, therefore, came to a halt by the wayside, half a mile from Dalkeith. The ladies held a cabinet-council round the royal litter, and finally they equipped their little Queen in a new fresh dress, which they deemed very magnificent. Every body likewise dressed, and set themselves off to the best advantage, and then took their appointed places. At last the whole cortege moved forward toward Dalkeith Palace gates, where their reception was very solemn indeed.

The Earl of Morton, attended by many gentlemen, was standing at the castle gateway. When the Queen arrived he welcomed her “as lady and mistress,” presenting her at the same time with the keys of the castle. Between the two gateways of the quadrangle stood Lady Morton, the castellaine of Dalkeith, surrounded by a number of ladies and gentlemen. The whole group knelt down as their Queen approached, who very graciously went to the Lady Morton, raised her up, and kissed her.

The Queen was conducted by Lady Morton in grand state to her suite of apartments within the castle, where every thing was in fair array, although the building was a strong place, meant for purposes of defense.[67]

Scarcely was the royal bride in possession of her chamber and withdrawing-room, when a hurrying sound in the quadrangle announced that some unexpected event had happened. The tumult ran through the castle, till it reached the ante-room of the royal suite, where the cry soon greeted the ear of Margaret—“The King, the King of Scotland has arrived!”

CHAPTER II. SUMMARY.

James IV. came in thus unexpectedly to relieve his young bride from the anxiety of a formal introduction to him in the midst of tedious state ceremonies, with the eyes of a multitude fixed upon them. He wished to make acquaintance with her before such ordeal commenced; and if his bride had a heart worth the winning, it was evident the King of Scotland thought it most likely to be won when they were disencumbered of the stiff stateliness ever surrounding royalty on public days.

He entered the presence of Margaret Tudor with his hawking-lure flung over his shoulder, dressed simply in a velvet jacket; his hair and beard curling naturally, were rather long,[68] his complexion glowing from the manly exercise he had just been engaged in. He was the handsomest sovereign in Europe, the black eyes and hair of his elegant father, James III., being softened in his resemblance to the blonde beauty of his Danish mother. Sir Walter Scott has drawn James IV.’s portrait con amore, and has not exaggerated the likeness—

The young Queen met her royal lord at the doorway of her great chamber. The King of Scotland uncovered his head and made a deep obeisance to her, while she made a lowly reverence to him. He then took her hand and kissed her, and saluted all her ladies by kissing them. It was noticed that he welcomed the chivalric Earl of Surrey with especial cordiality.

“Then the King of Scotland took the Queen on one side, and they communed together for a long space. She held good manner (was unembarrassed); and the King remained bare-headed during the time they conversed, and many courtesies passed between them. Incontinent (immediately) the board was set and served. The King and Queen washed their hands with humble reverence, and after that set them down at table together.

“After supper they washed again, with the reverences,” which we opine to have been an elaborate series of bows and genuflexions performed with due solemnity. “The minstrels began to blow, then Queen Margaret danced, accompanied by my Lady Surrey. This done, King James took leave of her, for it was late; and he went to his bed at Edinburgh very well content at so pleasant a meeting, and that he had found the fair company so well together.”[69]

Such happy order of affairs did not, however, last through that night. The young Queen was roused from her first sleep with the terrific glare of flames; a conflagration was raging within the walls of Dalkeith, and no little alarm existed for some time, lest fatal injury to all its inhabitants should ensue. At length the fire was subdued, which had broken out in the stables: these were utterly consumed, and every thing in them. The Queen’s two white palfreys were burnt; and as one of them was much beloved by her, she spent the next morning in tears for its loss.

When King James heard of this misfortune he sent a consoling message to the Queen, and entreated her, as Dalkeith had proved thus unfortunate, that she would remove to Newbattle Castle, at a short distance from it, where every thing had been prepared for her entertainment for four days.[70] Thither Queen Margaret removed with her train the afternoon of August 4; but she still remained inconsolable for the loss of her favorite animals. The King sent word that he would pay her a visit at Newbattle that afternoon for the purpose of comforting her; “upon which the Earl of Surrey, the Archbishop of York, and several other English lords, rode forth intending to meet the King of Scotts.”

But James had taken a different road to Newbattle Castle, and entered it privately. He came to the Queen’s drawing-room with a few persons, “and found her playing at cards.” At his entry, “the Queen, rising, advanced to receive him very gladly, of her good-will kissing him.[71] After that the King of Scotland gave salute to all her ladies. He was dressed in a black velvet jacket, bordered with crimson velvet and edged with white fur.”

While Margaret and James were communing together, the lords who had been to meet him returned from their fruitless ride. “The King did reverence, with his bonnet in his hand, to the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Durham, right pleasantly welcoming them. After some words rehearsed, the minstrels began to play a basse dance, which was danced by Queen Margaret and the Countess of Surrey. The minstrels then played a round, the which was danced by the Queen, led by the Lord Gray; and they were followed by many lords, ladies, and gentlewomen. Wine and bread were then served to the King, who took the bread, and with it served his Queen. Likewise he took the cup, and served her first of all with wine.

“The King of Scotland then began to play on the clavichords before his Queen; after that he played on the lute, which pleased her very much, and she had great pleasure to hear him. Sir Edward Stanley then sat down to the clavichords and played a ballad, which he sang withal. The King commended it much, and called one of his gentlemen who could sing very well, and made him sing with Sir Edward Stanley, and their voices accorded very well. Afterward Sir Edward Stanley sang some ballads with two of his servants, and the King of Scotland gave him good thanks.

“Then King James took leave of his bride by kissing her, and also of her noble company. He went out to take horse.” The Queen and her ladies took the opportunity of seeing him mount, which was indeed a very noble feat of horsemanship, from which Shakspeare must have taken his celebrated description of the mounting of Harry, Prince of Wales. “James of Scotland did leap on his horse,” says our Somerset Herald, “without putting his foot in stirrup; and the said steed was a right fair courser; and forward the King spurred, let follow who might.”

“The Earl of Surrey, and several other lords, mounted and went after him; of which when King James was aware, he turned shortly about, and, uncovering and bowing courteously, rode toward the Earl, and they went side by side together conversing for a little time; then the Earl took leave of his Grace, and returned to the young Queen.

“At supper-time the next day, James IV. came again to the Castle. The Queen being aware of his approach, made haste to meet him with very humble courtesies; and after their usual salutations, they went apart for private discourse. The Queen, in her turn, showed her musical skill by playing on the lute and clavichord; but ever, while she played on these instruments, King James knelt beside her, with his head uncovered.”[72]

At the supper, which was served after the Queen had done playing, the King sat in the chair of state at the head of the table—the Queen on his right hand; but the stool on which she sat not being easy, the King rose from the chair of state, and very gallantly placed her in it. He likewise courteously desired the Earl and Countess of Surrey to sit at the royal table. When supper was done, the King and Queen conversed privately together, while the minstrels were performing a long piece of music James bade farewell to the Queen for the night, by affectionately saluting her, as usual. “The King had dressed himself on that occasion in a tan-colored velvet doublet, richly lined with the costly black fur called in the middle ages by the inexplicable name of budge, which has been supposed to be the fur of the black otter. He wore a fine shirt worked with gold—his hair and beard were somewhat long. In the presence of his bride he always uncovered his head.”[73]

That evening, when he mounted his steed, the Earl of Surrey presented him with the noble courser sent him by his father-in-law, Henry VII. “It was well appointed with damask housings of the Tudor colors, green and white, which hung to the ground with great buttons of silk; these, and the bridle of velvet, were of the same colors. King James ordered the English steed to be ridden before him to Edinburgh.”

The following day was Sunday, August 6th, and the young Queen went to the chapel of the Castle of Newbattle “in fair order, accompanied by her own English household, and the Lady of Newbattle. The Queen was dressed in a gown of cloth of gold, edged with lattices (a chequered pattern border) and ermine; and her gentlewomen were dressed after the fashion of Scotland. The sermon was preached by one of the Friars Observant.

“After mass, Queen Margaret was conveyed to her chamber; and beneath her table, at the lowest place, sat the Lady of Newbattle, and the Countess of Surrey with her. The other table was full of ladies; and during the dinner, trumpets and sackbuts blew.”

“The minstrels of the Queen’s chamber began to play after dinner; and then danced the Queen, the Countess of Surrey, the Lady Lisle, and the daughter of the Lady of Castle Newbattle. The dance over, they passed the Sunday afternoon in games and in conversing.” The King, as usual, came to supper: the minstrels played, and the Queen danced before him. The King was dressed in “a gown” of black velvet, furred with martin: the rest of his attire was wholly black.[74]

“The next day was appointed for the Queen’s solemn entry into Edinburgh. In the morning, being the 7th of August, the King sent the Queen her new palfreys, which were to replace those which had been burnt at Dalkeith; and they were all dressed in new harness. The Queen was then very richly adorned. She came out in order of state, and was placed in her litter. She wore a gown of cloth of gold, with a purfle of black velvet, and a rich necklace of pearls and precious stones.”[75]

A mile from the castle of Dalkeith, the King sent to the Queen, by a gentleman, a great tame hart, that she might have a course. The Earl of Surrey declined it—not because it was a shame to hunt the poor tame creature, but because King James was in sight, and he thought the King and Queen could hunt together afterward.

Half-way to Edinburgh, James IV. was seen advancing with his company. He was this time attired in grand costume. “His steed was trapped with gold, and round its neck was a deep gold fringe; the saddle and harness were of gold, but the bridle and head-gear of burnished silver. The King wore a jacket of cloth of gold, lined and bordered with violet velvet and fine black bouge or budge fur; his waistcoat was of violet satin, his hoses of scarlet, his shirt confined with bands of pearls and rich stones; his spurs were long and gilt. He rode toward the Queen in full course, at the pace at which the hare is hunted. On seeing her, he made very humble obeisance, and, leaping down from his horse, he came and kissed her in her litter. Then mounting in his usual gallant fashion, without touching stirrup, a gentleman-usher unsheathed the sword of state, and bore it before his King in regal fashion. The Scottish sword was inclosed in a scabbard of purple velvet, whereon was written, in letters of pearl, God my defende. The like words are on the pommel, the cross, and the chap also. The Earl of Bothwell bore this sword when the royal party reached Edinburgh town.”

The King placed himself by the Queen’s litter, and passed all the time conversing with her and entertaining her, as he rode by her side.

“Before they entered Edinburgh, one of the King’s gentlemen brought out a fair courser, trapped in cloth of gold, with crimson velvet, interlaced with white and red; the King went to the horse, mounted him without touching the stirrup in the presence of the whole company, then tried his paces—choosing to judge himself whether it were safe for his bride to ride on a pillion behind him, which was the mode in which he intended to enter the city.”[76] Likewise he caused one of his gentlemen to mount behind him, as a lady would ride, to see whether the proud courser would submit to bear double or not.

When he had concluded all his experiments, he decided that it was not proper to trust the safety of his bride to his favorite charger; “so King James dismounted from him, and condescended to ride on the Queen’s gentle palfrey. He mounted, and the Queen was placed on a pillion behind him.”[77]

This arrangement, however, took place about a mile from the gates of the Scottish capital. There were notable pageants and diversions to take place before the royal party entered therein.

When the procession was properly settled, the King, leading the way with his bride behind him, came to a green meadow half-a-mile from Edinburgh, where a rich pavilion had been erected for the performance of an interlude in which was mixed up both drama, joust, and tourney; and all the royal cortege drew up to behold the pageant.

“Out of the meadow-pavilion came a knight on horseback and his lady-paramour, who bare his horn; then another knight rode into the meadow, and robbed him of his lady, and blew the horn. On which the pavilion-knight exclaimed, ‘Wherefore hast thou done this? I say that I will prove upon thee that thou hast done outrage to me!’ The invading knight demanded ‘if he was armed?’ ‘Yea,’ said the first. ‘Well, then,’ replied the other, ‘prove thee a man, by doing thy devoir.’ They then took their spears and jousted, but without striking each other; they then took to their swords, and made a fair tourney. And the challenger struck the sword from the hand of the defender, but gave it to him again; and they began again the tourney with still more spirit; and they did their devoir so well that, expecting that they were about to proceed in good earnest, the King rode up to part them with the Queen behind him, and both the King and Queen cried out, ‘Peace!’ and ordered them to be parted.

“When the combatants had ceased their sword strife, the King called them before him to declare the cause of contest, ‘Sire,’ said the challenger, ‘he hath taken from me my lady-paramour, whereof I was insured by her faith.’ The defender answered, ‘Sire, I shall defend me against him upon this case.’”

“King James replied, ‘Bring your friends, and a day shall be appointed for you;’ wherefore they thanked him, and everybody drew off toward the town; and the name of the challenger was Sir Patrick Hamilton, brother of the Lord Hamilton, the king’s cousin, who rode next him in his procession; and the defender was Patrick Sinclair, Esq.” Great multitudes had issued out of Edinburgh to see this performance; and so seriously has the Somerset Herald described the scene, that it is not easy to decide whether they were fighting in earnest or in sport.

“The next pastime that befell on the progress to Edinburgh was the hunting of the tame deer, which was led in the royal procession, and waited during the combat. King James ordered the creature to be loosed, and a greyhound was sent after him. A fair course ensued;” but we are right glad to relate that the poor beast succeeded in making the best of his way to his old quarters at Edinburgh, and, gaining the town, went to his place of resort in the grounds of Holyrood, where he remained in safety.

“Vast numbers of the honest folk of Edinburgh, and of the country round about, were assembled to see the Queen’s entry; and in fair order came the royal procession to the gate, the Queen still riding behind the King. When entering the city, the Grayfriars came in procession, with the cross and some relics, which were presented by their warden for the King to kiss. But he would not, until the Queen had kissed them; and his Grace would still ride with his head uncovered, out of respect to her.”

The Queen’s southern minstrel, Johannes, and his company, and her trumpets, did their devoir at her entry, but they noted to the Herald Somerset “that the Scotch minstrels and trumpets had not new banners.”

“Right across the entry of Edinburgh was a gate, with two tourelles, and a window in the midst. In the tourelles were at their windows vested angels, singing joyously for the coming of so noble a lady; and at the middle window was another angel, who flew down and presented the keys of the town to Queen Margaret.[78] Then came in procession the college of the parish of St. Giles, richly vested, and they brought the relic of the arm of their saint, which was presented to their King to kiss.” But he courteously refused to take precedence, in this ceremony, of his royal partner, sitting on the pillion behind him; and Queen Margaret had the privilege of kissing the arm of St. Giles before her lord. The King then began to sing “Te Deum Laudamus;” and it may be supposed the whole of the ecclesiastics kept up the strain.

“In the midst of Edinburgh was a cross, and hard by a fountain casting forth wine; and each one drank that would. Nigh to the cross a scaffold, where was represented Paris and the three goddesses, with Mercury, who gave Paris the apple of gold. But, upon the same scaffold with these pagans, were represented the ‘Salutation of Gabriel to the Virgin;’ the ‘Marriage of the Virgin to Joseph,’ and a pageant with the ‘Four Virtues;’ likewise were stationed war-tabrets, which played merrily. There were devices of a licorne (unicorn), and a greyhound, being the Stuart and the Tudor beasts.” Wreaths of the flowers of each royal family—being cardoons or thistles, and red roses interlaced—formed the borders to these tableaux vivans.

“Then the noble company all passed out of the town, and approached to the church of the Holy Cross (Holyrood), out of which came the Archbishop of St. Andrews, brother to the King, with his cross borne before him, accompanied by the reverend fathers in God, the Bishop of Aberdeen (who was Lord Privy Seal of Scotland), the Bishops of Orkney, Caithness, Ross, Dunblane and Dunkeld, and many Abbots, all in their pontificals, preceded by their crosses. The Archbishop of St. Andrews gave the King a relic to kiss; but he, as before, gave precedence to his bride.[79]

“Each one of the attendants leaped off his horse, and in fair order followed the ecclesiastical procession into the church. The King and Queen alighted the last, at the entrance of the church; and after the King had aided the Queen, by taking her round the waist and lifting her from her pillion, he led her to the high-altar, making humble reverence. There was a place prepared for their Graces to kneel upon, being two cushions of cloth of gold. The Lord Chamberlain of the Queen exercised his office in her service; but the King would never kneel down first, but both knelt together.

“In the church were the Earl of Huntly, the Earl of Errol, Lord Constable of Scotland, the Earl of Argyle, Steward of the Household, the Earl of Lennox, Chamberlain (in absence of the Earl of Caithness), and the Earl of Morton, and many nobles, knights, and gentlemen, well arrayed, who all made reverence to the royal bride, and she to them.

“When all reverences were done at the church, and the procession formed in due order, the King proceeded to his palace of Holyrood. He went through the cloisters, holding the Queen always round the waist, and walking with his head uncovered, out of regard to her presence.

“Thus the King took his way through the cloisters to the great chamber of Holyrood, where were assembled many Scottish ladies of great name, wiffs to divers of the above-mentioned lords, with numbers of gentlemen and gentlewomen, arrayed very nobly after their country guise. Nor did the King, on entering the great chamber, let go the Queen till she had received the ladies who were presented to her by the Bishop of Murray (who had been her guide from England), naming to her the names of all of them.”[80]

“And when the Queen had saluted all the ladies presented to her, the King kissed her for her labor, and so took her by the waist again, with lowly courtesy, his bonnet in his hand, and brought her to her second or inner chamber, and there saluted her once more, taking his leave right humbly, with reverend obeisance to her, and went to his own lodging. The King supped in his chamber, and the Queen within her own; but the King, after supper, went to see her, and they danced some basse dances. This done, the King took his leave, and bade her good night joyously.

“The town of Edinburgh was all that day hung with tapestry; the houses and windows were full of lords, ladies, and gentlemen; and in the streets so great a multitude of people, that it was a fair thing to see. The people were very glad of the coming of their Queen, therefore all the bells of Edinburgh town rang for mirth.

“The next day being the 8th of August, all was prepared for that right noble marriage. The Earl of Surrey was arrayed in a long gown of cloth of gold, and wore his rich collar of the Order of the Garter; and the Lords Gray, Latimer, Dacres, and Scrope were right honorably arrayed. The King of Scotland stood in his great chamber as the said lords entered. He made reverence to everyone, his bonnet in his hand. The King caused the English lords to sit on a form before him, and desired them to cover their heads; he seated himself in a chair of crimson velvet, the panels being gilt. It was set under a cloth of state, or canopy of blue velvet figured with gold.”

After Dr. Moreshead and Dr. Rawlins, the one on the part of England, and the other on the part of Scotland, had read and answered a preposition, the Bishop of Aberdeen escorted the English lords to the Queen’s chamber, where she was ready to be led by them to the church.

The royal bride was arrayed in a rich robe of white and gold damask, bordered with crimson velvet, and lined with white sarcenet. She wore a magnificent crown, a collar of pearls and precious stones, and a rich coif; her hair was hanging down the whole length of her body. She was led on the right hand by the Archbishop of York, and on the left by the Earl of Surrey. “The Queen was nobly accompanied by her ladies, very richly arrayed—the two Ladies Nevill, the Lady Lisle, the Lady Stanley, and the Lady Guildford,[81] and her train was borne by the Countess of Surrey. It was arranged by the Earl of Surrey that two of the greatest ladies of England should be accompanied, in the Queen’s procession, by two of the greatest ladies in Scotland, all four going together in a row, where they had room so to do; and thus they did during the whole of the marriage festivities.”

“Thus the Queen was conveyed from her chamber to the church of Holyrood, and placed near the font; Mistress Denton, her governess, being always near her, and all her noble company standing on the left side of the church.

“Then the King was brought by a very fair company, consisting of his brother the Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Lord Hamilton his cousin, who bore the sword of state before him. His officers of arms (heralds) were all in their array, and all his nobles stood in order on the right side of the church. When the King passed near the Queen he made reverence to her, and she again to him, very humbly and lowly. He wore a robe of white damask figured with gold, a jacket with slashes of crimson satin, and the border of black velvet, a waistcoat of cloth of gold, and a pair of scarlet hose. His shirt was broidered with gold thread, his bonnet black velvet, looped up with a rich balass-ruby, and his sword was girt about him.

“That noble marriage was performed by the Archbishop of Glasgow and the Archbishop of York, in presence of all; and they read the bulls of their Holy Father, the Pope,[82] consenting thereto. The trumpets then blew up for joy; and the King, bare-headed, holding his Queen by the right hand, passed through the said company to the high altar. There was prepared a place with cushions of cloth of gold for them to kneel upon; but the King would never kneel first, paying the Queen the greatest reverence that possibly might be.

“During the Litany, which was sung and said by the Archbishops, the King withdrew to his traverse, and the Queen to hers. At the Gospel they made their offerings, and before the holy canon the Queen was anointed, after which the King gave into her hand the scepter.

“At this part of the ceremony the choir bust into the Te Deum laudamus; two prelates held the cloth of state over the royal pair, during the rest of the mass;[83] and when all ceremonies were accomplished, the lords of the household brought bread and wine in rich pots and cups. After the collation, the King led back the Queen to her chamber, and retired to his own.

“At dinner the King caused the Queen to be served before him, with all the honor that might be done. At the first course she was served with a wild boar’s head, then with a fair piece of brawn, and in the third place with a gambon (ham), which was followed by divers other dishes, to the number of twelve, all in fair and rich vessels.

“The King was served in gilt vessels as the Queen was. His pannetiers were the son of the Earl of Bothwell’s brother, and Lord Gray’s son; and his cupbearer his cousin, the Lord of Hamilton. The Archbishops of St. Andrews and York dined with him. The state-chamber was hanged with red and blue, and in it was a ceil-of-state of cloth-of-gold; but the King was not under it that same day. There was also in the same chamber a rich state-bed, and a rich dresser,[84] set out after the manner of the country. The Lord Gray of Scotland served the King with water to wash, and the Earl of Huntly held the towel. The officers-of-arms presented themselves to cry largesse, when the King commanded Marchmont the herald thus—

“‘Go ye and cry toward the Queen first—Largesse to the high and mighty Princess Margaret, by the grace of God Queen of Scotland, and first daughter of the very high and mighty Prince, Henry VII., by the self-same grace King of England.’

“The same was cried three times in the King’s chamber, in the great chamber close by it, and in the great hall of the King and Queen. James would not have his largesse cried, nor instituted, saying—

“‘It sufficeth to cry hers.’

“The hangings of the chamber represented the history of Troy town, and the painted glass in the windows were the arms of England and Scotland biparted, to which a thistle and a rose, interleaved through a crown, were added. After dinner the minstrels played.”

The song they performed as an epithalamium in honor of Margaret Tudor’s nuptials has been preserved, words and music;[85] both are great curiosities, as testimonials of the state of literature and the arts at the era of 1503—

A hall was cleared for the dance when the minstrels had concluded their stanzas. The King and Queen danced, and many ladies, lords, and gentlemen, “and some good bodies,” continues our quaint Somerset Herald, “made games of passe-passe, which did very well.”[86] But games of amusement which are out of fashion are the most inscrutable of all antiquarian enigmas, and this game of “passe-passe” remains to us a mystery.

At the hour of even-song, the King, accompanied by his nobles and those pertaining to the Queen, but without her, went to church, where the Abbot of Holyrood did the service. On the King’s return, before he sat down, he sent his marriage robe to the heralds and officers-of-arms of England, and put on another of black velvet, furred with martens. Somerset Herald (the chronicler of these incidents), and his companions, bore the King’s marriage-dress the next day in solemn procession, through the court, and returned thanks to his Grace for it.

“After supper the night approached, therefore every one withdrew himself to his lodging to take his rest; and the King led the Queen apart. They went away together—God, by his grace, hold them in long prosperity!”[87]

The marriage of Margaret was celebrated by the poem of “The Thistle and the Rose,” written by William, or, as some call him, George Dunbar, a native of Salton in East Lothian. Every one has heard of this poem, yet very few but antiquaries know aught concerning it. To our taste it has been excessively overpraised; the wild border-ballads preserved from the antique minstrelsy of Scotland, such as the “Chevy Chace,” or “Otterbourne,” and the plaintive tenderness of the “Maid of Lochryan,” all within a few years cotemporary or precedent, are infinitely preferable. “The Thistle and the Rose” is, however, a successful imitation of the then fashionable style of Lydgate and Occleve, imitators of Chaucer. Dunbar’s poem had been commenced at the time of the marriage-treaty with Margaret and James IV., and was finished about three months before the arrival of the bride. It is an allegory; and of course, according to the nature of such sophisticated compositions, it treats of all things rather than its ostensible subject, the marriage of James the King and Margaret the Queen.

Dunbar takes for his theme the armorial bearings of James IV. He writes many verses, indeed, respecting the Scottish lion on the shield, and the unicorns its supporters. He has many mystical sayings on the thistle and the rose, which are painted round about the blazonry. By the thistle he is supposed to mean James IV., and by the rose it is guessed that he denotes Margaret. He gives the royal Thistle an exhortation in her behalf, which in truth he exceedingly needed, recommending conjugal fidelity to the beautiful Rose, whose lineage, he observes, was far above that of the Lily (Valois). There are many other verses of far more poetical beauty than the following, but it is the only one wherein Margaret is clearly indicated—

The royal bride was grateful for this good advice to her gay lord, and honored Dunbar ever after with her patronage.[88]

“Every lord, lady, and gentlewoman in Edinburgh came next day to the palace. The King went at ten o’clock that morning to mass in the great church, accompanied by his lords and nobles. King James was arrayed in a rich robe of cloth of gold, furred, of fine black bouge, his doublet of crimson satin, his hose black velvet, his bonnet ornamented with a St. George of gold, with a ruby dragon. A pair of gold beads were hanging to his girdle. During the mass the Earl of Surrey came to him, for which kindness the King took his arm till he came to his chamber.”

“His dinner was brought in silver vessels by the officers who served him the day before. After dinner a young man, an Italian, danced on a cord very well for the King’s recreation. The ladies were at the windows of the Queen’s quarters (apartments), and when the rope-dancing was done they began to dance. Of the Queen I say nothing,” adds the Somerset Herald, falling into personal narrative, “for that same day I saw her not, but I understood she was in good health and merry.”[92]

“As for supper, though it was fast-day, banquets of many meats were not forgotten. That evening the Queen sent her wedding-gown to the heralds and officers-of-arms of Scotland. The next day Marchmont Herald barred the court in escharpe, he and his companions thanking the Queen therefor; but on the morrow she sent him a largess of fifteen nobles, and the Scotch heralds brought again the said robe, and put it in the wardrobe of the Queen, as she had desired when she gave them the recompense.”[93]

The explanation of this little mysterious passage seems to be, that the royal bride, according to ancient custom, sent her wedding-gown as the fee of her husband’s heralds; in like manner, as it has been previously shown, that James IV. sent his robe to the English heralds. But Queen Margaret, like most ladies, had a certain degree of affection for her wedding-gown. She therefore redeemed it, or purchased it back, for fifty marks; and it was duly restored to her royal wardrobe by the Herald Marchmont. But what our minute chronicler, the Somerset Herald, means by Marchmont “barring the court in escharpe,” remains an heraldic mystery.

“The Queen went in state to the High Church on the 10th of August, the festival of St. Lawrence’s day, being accompanied by her noble train, and by many great ladies of Scotland, very honestly appointed. Queen Margaret was very well arrayed in a rich robe of cloth-of-gold, with a rich collar (necklace). Before her seat was prepared an altar, adorned with costly images; and the curtains of her closet, within which she was put, were figured in gorgeous hues of red, blue, and green. As she thus sat in splendor, her appearance must have greatly resembled that of her royal mother, Elizabeth of York, as represented in the magnificent painted glass window at St. Margaret’s Church, Westminster.”

The King followed Queen Margaret; he was nobly attired, and all was in fair order. The Lord Huntly that day bore the sword of state. “The King was dressed in a gown of crimson figured velvet, furred of genets, a doublet of black satin, hose of scarlet, and bonnet of the day before, with the St. George; and,” adds our herald journalist, “his beard was kyted of shears,”[94]—an alteration in his personal arrangements evidently suggested by his young bride, as the fact that his beard and hair were somewhat too long had been mentioned rather disapprovingly. Kyted of shears, when interpreted, may perhaps mean “clipped with scissors.”

“When King James arrived within the curtain of his royal closet at the High Church, he made humble reverence to his Queen; and she did in like manner to him. At the offering, both the King and Queen offered together. The King, when the mass was done, for the love of the Queen made forty-one knights. After the oath taken, Earl Bothwell chaussed them with the gilt spurs. The King gave them the stroke, or accolade, with the sword which had been borne before him.

“When all was done, King James turned to Queen Margaret and her chief lady, and said to her Grace—‘These are your knights!’ Then taking her by the hand, he led her to the door of her chamber, and entered with her, and they were well and honestly[95] served with plenty of ypocras, and likewise all the Queen’s attendants.”

Jousts were held, when the royal party rose from dinner, at the basse court, before the windows of the dining-hall at Holyrood. This court, it is explained, was not provided with barriers, and had only the tilt. The windows were well appointed, and hung with rich draperies. “The King appeared at one of the windows, accompanied by the Archbishops of York and St. Andrews, and the Bishop of Durham. The Queen appeared at the bay-window of her great chamber, accompanied by her ladies and others of the realm of Scotland, and with my lord, her Great Chamberlain. The said windows were arrayed for her still more richly than those of the King. Opposite the King and Queen’s window was a scaffold erected, on which stood my Lord of Surrey and the Earl of Bothwell only, as judges of the tilting and sword-play or tourney. Lord Morley, the Constable, the officers-of-arms, and many other officers and trumpeters, stood in the court. My Lord of Hamilton, the King’s cousin, dressed in red satin, Lord Roos, Sir Davy Hume, William Cockburn, Patrick Sinclair, and Henry Bruce, each one ran a course with spear and sword, the points broken or blunted. Some broke spears, others did not.”

“When the courses and the tourney were concluded, the King and Queen of Scotland went to supper; then they danced, and retired to their chamber. In the course of that day, the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Durham took leave of their royal Graces, that they might commence their homeward journey betimes next morning.

“The Queen did not attend mass the next day, but kept her chamber. After dinner she danced with her husband, and they seemed to pass their time in marvelous mirth and gladness.[96] There were jousts that day, and many spears were broken. The Queen again appeared in great state, enthroned in the great bay-window off her presence-chamber at Holyrood, which was richly adorned as the day before; and she was surrounded by Scottish ladies in the garb of their country. Her Grace entertained the King that evening in her great chamber. There was supper, and John English and his companions played.” The performance of John English and his company was of the dramatic kind.

Sir Davy Owen, Sir Richard Poulle, John Huse, and Sir Edward Stanley, and many others of the Queen’s English train and escort, that evening took their congé of Queen Margaret and the King, and went their way.[97] They carried with them a private letter from the young bride of Scotland to her father, Henry VII.[98] Part of it was written at her dictation by one of her ladies. The postscript is in her own hand, if hand her extraordinary marks can be called. The epistle is strongly characteristic of Margaret’s discontented disposition. From its tenor it is evident that the tender and considerate conduct of the King of Scotland had failed to awaken the slightest movement of affection, or even gratitude, in her heart. Her detracting remarks “on this King” appear in unpleasant contrast with his attentive and winning conduct, to which the English herald, John Young, has borne impartial witness in the foregoing narrative.

So far the child-Queen has communicated her grievances through the pen of one of her attendants; but she thinks proper to finish the letter in her own hand. It does not seem that Princesses of fourteen years old, in those days, held the pens of ready writers: the orthography and characters are equally barbarous; altogether, Margaret’s first autograph is nearly illegible; and one would think that it was tribulation of heart alone that could force the effort of concluding the complaining epistle. She proceeds—

The next day there was another grand presentation of the Scottish ladies to the Queen, a public dinner and playing with blunted swords and spears in the Court of Holyrood, the Queen again sitting in royal state in the bay-window of her presence-chamber during the tourney, when many spears were broken in her presence.

A day of solemn festival was held on the succeeding Sunday, August 13; it seems to have been the farewell feast to such of the English party as were yet remaining. The Queen was led to church accompanied by the Earl of Surrey—a nobleman who occupied, as our readers have just ascertained by her letter, a very low place in her good graces. “She was arrayed in a gown of purple-figured velvet, bordered with gold thread, and furred with ermines; it was made with great rebras.” The rebras were large trumpet-shaped sleeves. The portraits of Anne of Bretagne, Queen of Louis XII., and Anne Boleyn are in this costume: the fashion lasted almost through the reign of Henry VIII.

Queen Margaret likewise wore a rich girdle and a splendid collar or necklace of pierrerie, or colored gems; Lady Surrey bore her train, assisted by Sir John Hume. The King followed her, attended by his great officers. He was royally robed in cloth of gold furred with marten; his doublet was crimson satin lined with cloth of gold. To his bonnet hung “a rich bag,” and his shirt was embroidered with fine pierrerie and pearls. When he arrived at his curtained closet, he made a humble reverence to his Queen, as she did also to him.

“At the offering were assembled three noble Scottish lords, who were that day to be made earls in the Queen’s presence. When mass was now over, they were presented to the King by Marchmont Herald. They promised to hold their oaths, and then the King of Scotland girdled them with their swords above their shoulders. Then the King took the Queen’s hand and led her to the company; but because it rained, her Grace passed through the King’s chamber to enter her own. The Earl of Surrey dined with the King, and other lords dined with him; after dinner a morality was played by John English and his company before the King and Queen, and then dances were danced.”

“At the accustomed hour. King James went to even-song;” but the Queen, who seems to have declined such constant church-going, was not there; “therefore the making of some knights who were to have been made for love of her, was put off until next day.”[99]

Without being entirely guided by the English memorialist of this remarkable royal marriage, we may add that the northern historians, with Bishop Lesley at their head, declare “that all was conducted honorably, after the Scottish fashion. Scotchmen were, at this time, not behind, but far above the Englishmen, both in apparel, rich jewels, and massy chains—many ladies having their habiliments set with goldsmith’s work, garnished with pearl and precious stones, being withal mounted on gallant and well-trapped horses, which were comely to see.”

Lesley says, moreover, “When all things were done and finished, the Earl of Surrey, with all the English lords, returned to their country, giving great praise, not only to the valor and manhood of the Scottishmen, but also to their good manners, and the hearty entertainment which they received of them; and divers English ladies and young gentlewomen remained with the Queen, who were after married to noblemen of the realm in Scotland, whose posterity lives yet in honor to our days.”[100]

The return of the English party with Lord Surrey, left the royal new married pair at leisure to commence their plans for matrimonial felicity. But small hopes of that needful ingredient in the cup of life were there for them. Margaret’s letter to her father shows her as an ill-educated girl of fourteen, not the most reasonable period of human life in any station, and particularly trying in hers. The series of flatteries and adorations she had experienced in her bridal tour, had only puffed up the vanity and presumption to which the female character, at that age, is peculiarly liable. The sedulous attentions, and little fond indulgences, with which her accomplished lord had humanely endeavored to soothe and console her for her removal from her country and parent, were all utterly thrown away on a thankless and murmuring spirit. Margaret was as little grateful to the Earl of Surrey, for his successful escort to the throne matrimonial of Scotland. All the return she makes is an incendiary endeavor to sow strife between him and the King her father;[101] strife which, in due time, might have brought forth murderous fruits.

It was not very probable that a sullen, spoiled child, in her thirteenth summer, could prove an attractive companion to a monarch of James IV.’s character, who, in 1503, had entered his thirty-first year. Had Margaret Tudor reached one half the age of her spouse, she might have had more success in disputing his heart with the matured beauties of her court; as the case was, it could only be expected that she would grow up to womanhood, with the passions of anger and jealousy in a perpetual state of exercise.

In one taste alone did this dissimilar pair agree, which was in their love for music. The Tudor race had retained their Celtic predilection for that science, and all practically excelled in it. The royal Stuarts possessed much instrumental skill, together with the inspiration of true poetry. Thus, whatsoever discrepancies there might have been between James Stuart and Margaret Tudor in age, temper, and talents, they were united in their musical predilections.

The King’s bounty was overflowing to Margaret’s musicians, for their performances at the marriage, as his privy-purse expenses bear witness. On his wedding-day, he presented to her eight English minstrels the large sum of forty French crowns; to the trumpets of England, £28; to Queen Margaret’s four minstrels who remained with her, £7; but her five loud minstrels had £28. The King had £3 10s. given out to him, to play at cards, on the evening of August 21. It seems that he did not decrease the contents of his card-purse, but with right princely spirit he gave all his winnings to Queen Margaret’s English harpers. A few days afterward, the King presented to Bountas, a cornet-player, who played in Queen Margaret’s chamber, twenty-eight shillings. The following month, her “loud minstrels,” and her cornet-player, got double fees; and Bountas was presented, by the King, with “new quhisellis” or whistles.[102]

These last benefactions were on account of the festivities at his Queen’s coronation; for soon after he convened his Parliament of the three estates of his kingdom, Margaret was solemnly crowned in the Parliament Hall.

James IV. then commenced a progress through the southern provinces of his kingdom, to show his subjects his English bride. Bishop Lesley, the Scottish historian, takes care to note how nobly they were entertained at abbeys, and what rich purses of gold were always devoted by the Church of Scotland to their royal visitors—one to the Queen as well as to the King.

Margaret was still a child, therefore notations of pleasure and amusements constitute the sole records of her married life for a year or two. The anniversary of her marriage in 1504, was spent at the fortress of Dunottar, of which the head of the noble family of Keith was then castellan. Here, in August, James IV. kept court with princely cheer, and gave, in the course of the month, many donations to Margaret’s musical band. “Two English songstresses, who sang in the pavilion to the Queen at Dunottar Castle, had a donation of 27s.: the King likewise ordered a benefaction of 18s. to the chield that played on the monochord.”[103] Queen Margaret’s luter had fees amounting to 56s., likewise Pate Harper, who played the clarcha; the English boy Cuddy, and Souter the luter, got a share in a largess of £3 10s., given by the royal Stuart. The Queen’s luter was given a donation to get his lute out of pawn; four Italian minstrels had fees to clear them of the town; and Hog the tale-teller, or diseur, was given a benefaction of 13s.[104]

Dunottar Castle, in the county of Kincardine, the scene of the royal festivities where all these musicians found employment in August, 1504, was a mighty fortress, situated on a perpendicular rock, with a table-land of several acres in extent on the summit. The site projects into the sea, and is almost insular. It is, at present, one of the most majestic ruins in Scotland.[105]

As Dunottar was in that day impregnable, James IV. had probably removed his Queen thither for security, during the disturbances among the clans and the Lords of the Isles, which almost raised a civil war that summer in Scotland.[106]

The young Queen brought Scotland an heir, February 10, 1505–6; but she hung between life and death for many days afterward. Her sad condition could not, however, restrain her husband’s excessive joy for the birth of a living heir-apparent to Scotland; he presented the lady who brought him the glad tidings with a cup of silver, heaped with a hundred gold pieces. The child was born at Holyrood, and baptized with suitable triumph.[107]

The young mother being in a desperate state of health, her royal spouse testified the greatest anxiety for her amendment—not, however, by remaining at home for the purpose of watching over her, but by performing a pilgrimage on foot to the shrine of St. Ninian, on the coast of Galloway; this, he persuaded his suffering partner, would greatly conduce to her recovery.

King James was attended by his four Italian minstrels, who, when they arrived at the shrine, were completely exhausted by their long pedestrian expedition, and were forced to be carried back to Holyrood on horses hired for the occasion. The King, who was as hardy and manly as any of his countrymen, persevered in all he had vowed, and withal in some other journeyings more than he made public. However, his loving lieges were exceedingly edified by his tender attentions in making this pedestrian pilgrimage for the benefit of Margaret’s health, especially when it was found that her recovery was perfectly coincident with the moment at which her King offered, in her behalf, at the shrine of St. Ninians.[108] Margaret had, nevertheless, subsequently reason to know that James would have shown more true love to her by staying at home; for it was on this pilgrimage that he renewed his acquaintance with the handsome Jane Kennedy, mother of his son James Stuart, then under the tuition of Erasmus at Rotterdam. James IV. afterward imposed this boy on the Church of Scotland as Primate.

Besides the usual share of trouble and crime incurred by such connections, the King of Scotland entered into a life-long enmity with Archibald, Earl of Angus, Old Bell-the-Cat, who was wooing Jane Kennedy for honorable matrimony. Notwithstanding all the scandals regarding the King and Jane, the old Earl carried her off, and actually married her, although, in the course of the contention, James IV. imprisoned him.

When the young Queen wholly recovered, she likewise made a pilgrimage of thanksgiving, on a most magnificent scale, to St. Ninians. Margaret traveled in a litter to the Galloway coast. Her baggage took seventeen pack-horses to carry it; her chapel plate and furniture, called the Queen’s “chapel-graith,” were borne in two coffers. James’s wardrobe required three horses to bear it. He, as well as the Queen, was attended by his chaplains and “chapel-gear.” The royal pilgrimage lasted twenty days.[109]

“The Queen was sore vexed with sickness that year;”[110] nor was her health amended by the loss of her first-born, who died at Stirling Castle when he was little more than a twelvemonth old, February 17, 1506–7. His preceptor, the Bishop of Galloway, expired exactly at the same time. The poor young Queen passed the first years of her marriage in a state of invalidism: moreover she had the vexation of seeing her husband’s heart disputed by a crowd of rivals.

The Christmas of 1507 was kept merrily at old Holyrood. Among other expenses for the festive proceedings of the court, thirty dozen of little bells were provided and delivered to Thomas Boswell, for the dancers at the royal revels on the last night of the old year, 1507. One of the canons of Holyrood was paid 7d. for his pains in mending the organ there.

The Valentine-tide was kept joyously with music, minstrels, and mummers. If Queen Margaret were ill it was for no lack of gayety. King James himself went and “fetched a female minstrel whose name (or character-name) was Wantonness, and gart her sing in the Queen’s chamber;”[111] and Wantonness received for her pains 13s. of the royal bounty. Again, on the following “March 6, Wantonness and her twa marrows (associates) wha sang with her, had a gratuity of 13s.” Among the numerous minstrels entertained and paid at the court of James and Margaret may be reckoned O’Donnel, an Irish harper, to whom was given the handsome fee of seven pounds. “Ane bard-wife, called Agnes Cargill,” had 13s.; the harper on the Erse clarcha had 9s.; Gray Steil, the luter, had 5s.[112]—his name of Gray Steil was probably derived from a national ballad so called, as King James gave two of his fiddlers 9s. for singing the song of Gray Steil to his satisfaction.

James IV. was at the height of his prosperity and good fortune in the summer of 1508. He saw his alliance sedulously courted by the King of France, Louis XII., who sent a solemn embassy to him in May, when Edinburgh was the scene of splendid fêtes, to welcome the French nobles. An unknown knight, called “the Wild Knight,” who was surrounded by attendants like “salvage men in their attire,” won great renown at the jousting held in honor of the embassy from Louis XII., June, 1508. All the French knights were reversed, one after the other, before the powerful and skillful arm of the Wild Knight, to the great satisfaction of the Queen and all Englishmen and Scotchmen present. At the giving of the prizes, the gallant King of Scotland claimed a prize as his due, “because he was the conquering Wild Knight.” The somewhat inhospitable course of cuffs, bruises, and downfalls, with which the royal James had entertained his French guests, was succeeded by their invitation to a grand festival, called a Round Table of King Arthur.

The King of Scotland remembering all the parade that his wise father-in-law, Henry VII., had made regarding the restoration of the blood of King Arthur to the throne of England, resolved to give the child, whom his Queen, Margaret, was daily expected to bring, the truly British name of Arthur. But the infant proved a girl, and Margaret languished long, in great peril of her life. Her daughter died as soon as christened.[113]

The Queen appears to have passed the autumn at Lochmaben Castle, the noble structure on the Lochmaben Lake, in Annandale, where Robert Bruce is said to have been born. It is possible that the King of Scotland took her there in hopes that their expected offspring might draw its first breath in the natal place of his renowned ancestor. The only memento of the royal sojourn at Lochmaben is a quaint entry in the King’s Compotus,[114] recording “a gratification of 14s. to the crooked Vicar of Dumfries, who sung to the King and Queen at Lochmaben, September 17, 1508.”

James IV. had left his Queen to keep court at Holyrood by herself, while he went in the beginning of April 1508 to perform his devotions at his favorite haunt the shrine of St. Ninians at Whitehorn, where report again whispered that the fair lady Jane Kennedy was the real attraction. During his absence Dr. West, an envoy from his father-in-law Henry VII., tired of waiting at Berwick for a safe-conduct, came to Edinburgh, where he had several interviews with the young Queen. His business was to explain why Henry VII. had arrested James’s kinsman, the Earl of Arran, and his brother Sir Patrick Hamilton—it was because they had taken the liberty of traveling through England for embarkation to France, without a passport or safe-conduct.

Queen Margaret labored in vain, when her husband returned, to procure an interview for Dr. West. James was seriously displeased with the capture of his kinsmen. He sent word to Dr. West “that he was too busy with superintending the making gunpowder, and with” the very incomprehensible occupation of “scotting hewmyss,[115] to spare time to speak to him.”

The Queen took the part of her sire with more warmth than discretion. Sir Patrick Hamilton, meantime, appeared at the Scottish court—whether he had escaped or came on his parole is not explained; but he raised doleful complaints to the King, of the ill-treatment that his brother Arran received in his place of detention in England. The Queen contradicted those who repeated this saying, affirming “that Sir Patrick had assured her that her father had entertained the Earl of Arran very well.” An inquiry took place in presence of the King, the Queen, Sir Patrick Hamilton, and Dr. West. The result was, that Sir Patrick had really told the Queen “that his brother had been very ill entreated by her royal father.”[116]

The news of the decease of Henry VII. soon afterward arrived from England. The loss of her affectionate father was the heaviest grief with which Margaret’s young life had been visited. This was soon after followed by that of her grandmother, the Countess of Richmond, who, for a few weeks, had exercised the office of regent for Henry VIII.

The marriage of Henry VIII. and Katharine of Arragon, the widow of Arthur, Prince of Wales, had taken place peacefully and prosperously. Henry VIII., Margaret, and their young sister Mary Tudor, their aunt Katharine Plantagenet, and her son, were all that remained of the once numerous descendants of Edward IV. The English and Scottish thrones, as Margaret’s children had hitherto died in their infancy, were singularly destitute of heirs-male.

In the autumn of 1509, Queen Margaret again brought forth a living son. He was born at Holyrood, October 20.[117] The young mother insisted that the heir-apparent of Scotland and heir-presumptive of England should bear the national name of Arthur, in remembrance of her favorite brother—a measure which, however, savored more of family affection and gratitude than of policy. The boy was christened Arthur, and proclaimed, with great state, Prince of Scotland and Lord of the Isles.

The legacy bequeathed by Arthur, Prince of Wales, to his sister Margaret, may be remembered. Whether Henry VII. conceived that the young Prince had no right to bequeath his personals and valuables, or whether he chose to retain them in his grasp, is not easy to define; but it is certain that Queen Margaret was in a great state of excitement concerning them. Very soon after her father’s death, she agitated the matter with her brother Henry VIII., who answered her civilly; but the goods and chattels were nevertheless not forthcoming.

The Queen lost her infant son, Arthur, in July, 1511. He died at Edinburgh Castle. Margaret and James were deeply afflicted at this loss, and left Holyrood suddenly in consequence. The unfortunate young mother was again “sore vexit with sickness.”

When the royal pair returned to the capital, among the amusements devised to divert Queen Margaret’s grief, a play was performed in her presence at Holyrood, October 12, 1511. The day is remarkable, because the illustrious poet, David Lindsay of the Mount, is first mentioned then, as one of the royal household. He acted in the play, and received from the royal stores a dress of blue and yellow taffety to attire himself for the part he performed.[118]

That year and ensuing spring were remarkably unhealthy. A comet had been seen casting beams like a sun, which glared for twenty-one nights: it frightened the King and Queen into fits of ultra devotion. Although Margaret had been thrice the mother of living children, she, like her sister-in-law, Katharine of Arragon, was still childless. By the King’s advice, she took a pilgrimage to St. Duthois of Ross, and returned to Edinburgh about July 10, to assist at the reception of her brother’s ambassadors, Lord Dacre and Sir Robert Drury. The ensuing April 11, 1512,[119] Queen Margaret was delivered at her palace of Linlithgow of “ane fair Prince,” who was shortly after baptized James, and proclaimed Prince of Scotland and the Isles. He lived to be James V.

Meantime a fierce naval contest occurred between the fleets of England and Scotland. The ground of dispute was alleged piracy; the brave Scottish Admiral Barton fell, and his ships were captured by Sir Edward Howard—terrible losses to James IV.

Lord Dacre and Dr. West came when Margaret’s infant son was about a month old, May 4,[120] to hear the statement the Queen made of her claims on the disputed legacy from her own lips. The following interview is extracted from the dispatches of Dr. West to his King, Henry VIII. She had removed from Linlithgow with her boy, to her husband’s royal seat of Stirling Castle. The conversation took place after dinner.[121] Directly Dr. West was introduced, Queen Margaret asked, writes he—

“If your Grace had sent her legacy?”

West answered, “Yea, which I was to deliver to her, so that the King of Scots would promise to keep the treaty of peace.”

“And not else?” asked Queen Margaret.

“No,” replied Dr. West. “And if the King of Scots, your husband, persists in war, the King of England, my master, will not only keep the legacy, but take from him the best towns he has in Scotland.”

What Queen Margaret would have answered to this uncivil rejoinder Dr. West declares he knew not, for King James entered her withdrawing-room, and the conversation ceased.

The war mentioned by Dr. West was on the eve of exploding between Henry VIII., and Louis XII. James of Scotland meant to rank himself among the allies of France. Henry, being young and pugnacious, had demanded of Louis XII. the payment of “the pension” for which Edward IV. had compounded his claims on the French provinces, the inheritance of his ancestress, Eleanor of Aquitaine. It amounted to about 50,000 louis; and, as if for a lesson to the destructive ambition of princes, it had cost several lives for every coin received: for it has never been paid but to three very prosperous sovereigns of England, to keep them quiet—viz. Edward IV., Henry VIII., and Charles II., and very few installments of this blood-bought annuity did either receive. Lindsay of Pitscottie, however, notices that Henry VIII. claimed his pension, and got it, from Louis XII.

As King James was resolved to adhere to the ancient alliance of France, Dr. West demanded leave to depart. The King requested him[122] “first to go and see the Queen and the young Prince at Linlithgow;” adding, “that Queen Margaret had tokens for the King her brother and Queen Katharine.”

“Item,” adds the reverend envoy,[123] “on Sunday afternoon I rode to Linlithgow, and came thither by four o’clock. As soon as I alighted, her Grace, Queen Margaret, sent Sir John Sinclair for me. Howbeit, ‘she told me she had done the best that was in her power, and would continue so to do.’ And without further communication about her legacy, or any other matter, she delivered me the tokens for your Grace, the Queen, and the Princess (her sister Mary). Queen Margaret then commanded that I should be taken to see the Prince, and so I was. Verily, he is a right fair child, and a large one for his age.”[124]

The beautiful babe that Queen Margaret displayed with pride to the English envoy was afterward James V. Even at that tender age, he had been given in charge to Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, who was appointed by James IV. to be gentleman-usher to the royal infant. He is called both “the Prince’s usher” and “the keeper of the King’s grace.” He entered on his office the day the heir of Scotland was born. Never did an infant prince receive more tender service from any nurse than the son of Queen Margaret from this noble and learned gentleman. It was doubtless owing to his judicious treatment that the infant Prince did not follow his brethren and sister to the grave.

There are few prettier passages in historical biography than the lines wherein Sir David Lindsay describes the manner in which he amused, and, at the same time, awoke the dawning intellect of the young royal Stuart, whom he bore on his arm until he could run alone. From the testimony of Sir David himself, it appears that Queen Margaret had provided her infant Prince both with nurse and governess; but their occupations must have been complete sinecures, since Sir David of the Mount did nothing but play with him by day, and watch him at night. These employments of a royal baby’s vice-chamberlain are fully confirmed by comparison with the Bruges Journal of Lewis Gruthuse,[125] who saw Sir Richard Vaughan (afterward beheaded at Pontefract by Richard III.) taking similar care of Edward V. in his infancy; like the stout Earl of Warwick, also, who did not disdain to dandle the infant Henry VI., and thought it no shame to be depicted with his King of six months old on his warlike arm.[126]

“I take the Queen’s grace, thy mother, to witness,” says Sir David Lindsay, “likewise my Lord Chancellor, your nurse, and your old governess, how, when you slept, it was nightly close to my cheek; how often, in the day, I bore your grace on my back, even as a packman. But sometimes you bestrode my neck, dancing and jumping, with many a nod and smile. Nay, the very first syllables you lisped were meant as my name, being Pa Da Lyné; and this you said that I might play on my lute to divert you.” However, it is doing great wrong to the faithful Sir David to translate into plain prose, for the benefit of those who love not the sight of metre, his naïve and pleasant lines, which, after all, give the same information, only many degrees better, as follows:—

These “syllabs,” as Sir David terms the first accents of the infant Prince, were supposed to mean, “Play, Davy Lindsay, on the lute.” The affectionate David describes how thereupon he snatched up the lute, and played “twenty springs,” or tunes. But the musical faculties of his charge, when once excited, never let David have repose from the instrument:—

The King and Queen of Scotland remained malcontent with England the whole winter. James could not forgive the loss of his favorite seaman, Barton; while Margaret led every one a weary life concerning the detention of her legacy. She was ill in health, and expected sympathy and consolation from her brother. Dr. West was sent again to confer with her on the subject of dispute. He arrived in Edinburgh, March 16, 1513.[130] He brought letters of condolence to the Queen, on her illness, from Henry VIII., and many promises respecting the legacy; but he certainly came empty-handed, and unprovided with any means of payment. Henry persisted in declaring that he would only deliver the goods to his sister in case Scotland remained at peace with him; and King James, determining to maintain his alliance with France, to appease Margaret promised “to give her as many jewels, and better and richer abuilzements,” than those her brother unjustly kept from her.

She wrote the following letter[131] to Henry VIII. by Dr. West—

James IV., although resolved to support Louis XII. against his brother-in-law, was anxious for the preservation of the peace of Europe, likely to be disturbed by the perpetual requisitions of the pension Henry VIII. insisted on receiving from France, and of the legacy his queen demanded with equal pertinacity. The war between Henry and Louis had commenced with a naval action in Conquet Bay, in which the victory was dubious; but the death of the brave naval commander, Sir Edward Howard, made it disastrous to the English. James IV. regrets this loss, although Howard had slain his Admiral Barton the preceding year; and he mentions his Queen as sharing in these feelings. “Surely, dear brother,”[134] writes the crowned chevalier, when urging his earnest desire for peace in Europe, “we think there is more loss to you of your late admiral who deceased, to his great honor and laud, than the advantage that might have been to you of winning all the French galleys and their equipage. The loss is great to Christendom of that said umquhile valiant knight, and other noblemen that on both sides apparently perished. Pray you, dearest brother, to take our writings in gude part, as our own is; for verily we are sorry, and also our dearest fallow (consort) for this loss, through acquaintance of his fader, that noble knight, the Earl of Surrey, who convoyed our dearest fallow the Queen to us. Right excellent, right high and mighty Prince, our dear brother and cousin, the blessed Trinity have you in tuition. Given under our signet, at our Palace of Edinburgh, the xxiii. of May.”

Soon after the return of Dr. West to England, a decisive demand of Margaret’s legacy was made, the alternative being a declaration of war from the King of Scotland. If Lindsay of Pitscottie may be credited, a very singular dispatch, full of flattering promises, was the answer:—[135]

“My lord ambassador desires to have of me silver-work, golden work, rings, chains, precious stones, and other the abuilzements pertaining to a prince, left in legacy by my eldest brother Arthur to my eldest sister, Margaret, Queen of Scotland. I grant thereto she shall be well answered of the same, and the double thereof. And if,” concludes Henry VIII., “the King of Scotland will promise faithfully to keep his word by me, I shall incontinent, with the consent of my nobles, make him Duke of York and governor of England to my home-coming—for heirs of England must come either of him or me, and I have none as yet lawfully; but I hear say that Margaret my sister hath a pretty boy, likely to grow a man of estimation. I pray God to bless him, and keep him from his enemies, and give me grace to see him in honor when he cometh of age, that I may entertain him according to my honor and duty.”[136]

Subsequently, this curious passage in the history of the royal family of Scotland and England is confirmed by the pertinacity with which Queen Margaret required that her brother, when destitute of male heirs, should create her son James, Duke of York. Again, the remarkable circumstance that the legacy is always mentioned as that of Arthur, Prince of Wales, by the Scotch historians, deserves notice; while the English historians, and even the letters of their envoys, allude to it as the legacy of Margaret’s father. But the Scotch are certainly right, since Henry VII. left no such legacy.[137]

King James, finding that his brother-in-law had actually sailed to invade Louis XII. (June 1st, 1513), dispatched to the aid of his ally his two great ships, which always sailed in consort—the Margaret, which he had named after his Queen, and the James; likewise the great St. Michael, and a fleet of smaller vessels, under the command of his kinsmen, the Earls of Huntly and Arran. Like all marine expeditions under the command of soldiers, it was an abortive one; and the Earl of Arran incurred his King’s displeasure by his strange manœuvers, and excited suspicion, that if he had had sufficient seamanship, he would have run away with the fleet.

Meantime James IV. sent his Lord Lion to declare war on Henry VIII., then besieging Terouenne; and the Lord Lion, in his herald’s dress, being introduced by Garter, in his garb of solemnity, to the presence of Henry VIII., then in his camp, declared war in a set and serious oration.[138] Among the other wrongs which had induced the King of Scots to declare war, are enumerated the following:—“Because King Henry had taken various Scotchmen out of our realm, and chained them in prison by the craigs (necks); likewise withholding our wiff’s legacy (promised in divers letters) in despite of us; and slaughter of Andrew Barton, by your awn command, quha had not offended you or your lieges—breaking peace and amity by that deed.”[139]

Here was cause enough for war. The naval conflict in time of profound peace; the death, in consequence, of James’s gallant seaman, Andrew Barton—to say nothing of the cruelty of catching Scotchmen and “chaining them by the craigs”—were outrages bad enough, without the further aggravation of depriving Margaret of the legacy, regarding which she had made such ceaseless requisitions.

Nevertheless, as soon as war was actually declared against her brother, Queen Margaret began to be excessively full of lamentations for the measure she had urged on. Her jealousy was excited by the correspondence Anne of Brittany, Queen of France, commenced with James IV., urging him to do his devoir, as chevalier-errant, by invading England, and marching three days, with banners displayed, over the Borders. In token that she had chosen him as her knight, Queen Anne sent him a ring of immense value, taken off her finger.

James was eager to make a diversion in favor of his ally by invading England, but soon found that his wedded partner meant to let him have little quiet in consequence, either by day or by night; the cause of grievance being, that the Queen of France had written him “ane love-letter.”

Common sense might have represented to her that the Queen of France was a woman dying of decline. She was, withal, old enough to be her mother. King James, however gallantly disposed to the French Queen, had never beheld her; neither was he likely so to do. The ideas of the disputed jewels, and the message of the Queen of France, working together in Margaret’s irritable brain, either produced uneasy visions, or led her to feign some. The tragical events that soon after occurred, caused her to give them forth as prophetic—in which representation she was supported by certain grave chroniclers.[140] The dreams themselves are good for nothing as events in political history; but, as symptoms of the state of a person’s mind and thoughts, have a certain value in historical biography. Just as James IV. was completing his musters of feudal militia, for the purpose of invading England, Queen Margaret one night awoke him with sobs, tears, and even cries. On being awakened by her husband, she assured him that she had been frightened and perplexed by terrifying dreams. One time she thought she saw him hurled down a great precipice, and crushed and mangled at the bottom; while she lost one of her eyes. Then the scene changed; and she thought that, while she was looking at her jewels, chains, and sparkling coronets of diamonds, they suddenly turned to pearls before her face—pearls which are the emblems of widowhood and tears. James told her these were wild visions, merely produced by the vagaries of sleep, and not to be regarded. Upon which Queen Margaret commenced a curtain-lecture, by asking him “Why he preferred pleasing the Queen of France to her, his wife and the mother of his children?” She likewise insisted on going with him to the south. “If you will,” she said, “suffer me to accompany you; it may be that my countrymen will yield to a peace. I hear the Queen, my sister (Katharine of Arragon), will be there, in the army, in her husband’s absence. If we meet, who knows what God, by our means, may bring to pass?”[141]

James was incensed at her proceeding to abuse Anne of Bretagne, the Queen of France, as a woman “twice married, by means of divorces.” The royal pair had a great quarrel; and Margaret, finding that if she dreamed never so much to the purpose, she failed of having her own way, took other measures.

Indeed, the alledged supernatural occurrences which preceded the invasion of England—the principal scene of which took place at her own private dwelling of the palace of Linlithgow—when joined to her own proceedings in breaking James’s rest by dreaming alarming dreams, may very well lead to the inference that Margaret had entered surreptitiously into a series of schemes[142] for working on the prominent weakness of her husband’s mind—which was an imagination easily excited by the marvelous. Notwithstanding her aptitude to dream dreams, it is the opinion of her biographer that she was herself not only totally free from any superstitious credulity, but by no means over given to belief in the supernatural, even in the sacred truths of religion. An immense mass of her correspondence is before us. Never did any person write so many letters concerning herself with so little allusion to belief in any future state, or with such utter carelessness in regard to any world but the present. They are, at the same time, totally free from superstition: not a dream, an omen, a prediction, or even an observance of a lucky or an unlucky day, is to be found in several hundreds of very egotistical epistles now under examination.

The inference is therefore plain, that Margaret’s dreams were dreamed for the nonce, as preludes to the following incident, which was probably contrived (or at least connived at) by her.

James IV. had passed a few days at the Queen’s palace at Linlithgow, before he called together his feudal muster. At the council held in the morning, it was observed that he was out of spirits. In the evening he attended vespers at the stately abbey-church of St. Michael, adjoining to the Queen’s palace, for the purpose of praying for the success of the expedition.[143] While praying in St. Katharine’s chapel, near the porch,[144] “there came ane man, clad in a blue gown or blouse, belted about him with a roll of white linen: he had brodikins or buskins on his feet. His head was bare, bald on the top, with yellow locks hanging on each side: his age about fifty. He came fast forwards among the lords, crying and speering specially for the King, saying ‘that he wanted to speak with him.’” It seems that petitions were often presented by the people when the King was at his devotions. “At last the man reached the desk where King James was at prayers. He made no due reverence to him, or salutations; but leaned him gruffling[145] upon the desk, (bent down to the desk), and spoke thus—‘Sir King, my mother has sent me to thee, charging thee not to go where thou art purposed; which, if thou do, thou shalt not fare well, nor none that is with thee. Further—she forbade thee not to mell nor follow the counsel of women; which if thou do, thou wilt be confounded and brought to shame.’”

By the time these words were spoken, even-song was nearly done. The King paused, studying to give him an answer. Meantime, before the King’s eyes, and in presence of all the lords about him, “like the blink of the sunbeam or the whiff of the whirlwind, the man evanished away, and could no more be seen.” “I heard,” continues Lindsay of Pitscottie, “Sir David Lindsay and John Inglish, the marshal (who were at that time both of them young men, and special servants to the King’s grace), thought to have taken this man, that they might have speered further tidings at him; but they could not touch him.”[146]

The traditions of Linlithgow declare that another attempt being made to catch the masquerader, who seems to have assumed the character of St. John, he eluded the grasp by slipping behind a curtain which concealed a private stair leading toward the upper part of the church, and that, on leaving this place of refuge, he was seen crossing the court, and entering Linlithgow Palace by a small door under the chapel window. He was said to have been a servant of Queen Margaret.[147] Hence the report prevalent throughout all history that he was suborned by her.

The distraction of the times, and his own incessant occupations, evidently prevented the King from inquiring into this clumsy imposition, which, if cleverly sifted, might have brought down his stern displeasure on his wedded partner. Like most intrigues of the same species, it had no effect in changing the current of events; for James went immediately to Edinburgh to hasten his invasion of England.[148]

All the marvels meant to deter King James from his expedition were not yet exhausted: his artillerymen at Edinburgh worked night as well as day at bringing down military stores from the Castle. They were employed one night heaving down the cannon called the Seven Sisters, which the King had had lately cast by his master-gunner, Borthwick, when, about midnight, a strange scene took place at the Mercat Cross. A summons was shouted forth, called by the proclaimer “the summons of Platcock,”[149] which, it was implied, was the name of some fiend, “requiring certain earls, lords, barons, and gentlemen, and sundry burgesses, designating each individual by name, to appear before his master in forty days, wheresoever he might be.” But it does not appear that the person who played this audacious prank dared mention the King.[150]

The ghostly summons was evidently a parody on the recent requisition of King James to his feudal militia, which he had called out to do him their bounden service against his adversary of England for their usual forty days, bringing their arms and provision. Not only the warlike yeomanry, but those burgesses of Edinburgh who owed military service, were called upon to do their duty by the King. One of them, Mr. Richard Lawson, who either had been, or was afterward, Provost of Edinburgh,[151] being very ill at ease, probably not remarkably relishing his liege lord’s call to the battle-field, had stepped out for air on the balcony of his house, when the fiend at the Mercat Cross, just opposite, was vociferating the list of those who were to fall. Richard Lawson, to his horror, heard his own name as a summoned one; “whereupon, hearing the voice, he marveled what it should be; so he cried out to his servant to bring him his purse, and took out of it one crown, which he cast over his balcony, saying—‘I for my part appeal from your summons and judgment, and betake me to the mercy of God.’”

“Verily,” continues our author,[152] “he who caused me chronicle this was ane sufficient landed gentleman, who was in the town of Edinburgh at the time; and he swore, after the field, there was not one man whose name was called on in Platcock or Pluto’s summons that came home alive, excepting only Richard Lawson, who appealed against it.” But it is most probable that Richard Lawson was the very person who contrived the incident: as he was one of the civic authorities, he had particular opportunities of arranging aught that was done or acted at the Market Cross; he was the only witness of the matter; and he was evidently of the peace or Queen’s party.

James IV. was peculiarly liable to superstitious impressions, it is true, but only when his conscience was offended or sore on any subject. He treated the farce played at the Mercat Cross with the contempt it deserved, when it was duly related to him in the morning. “Nor,” continues our chronicler,[153] “would he give credence to sign or token that made against his purpose, but refused all advice which was for the weal of his crown and country. Neither would he listen to the counsel of his wise and prudent wife, Margaret, Queen of Scotland, for no prayer or supplication she could make him, showing ‘That he had but one son, which was o’er weak a warrant to the realm of Scotland; that it was therefore o’er soon for him to pass to battle, leaving so few successors behind him. Therefore she desired him to stay till God should send him more successors, for she could assure him that if he entered England at that time he would get battle.’ Yet this wise and loving counsel was not taken in good part by him, because she was sister to the King of England. Albeit, this noble woman, laboring as mickle (much) as she might for the weal of her husband, and as well as for the love she bore her brother the King of England, she desired that no discord should occur between the two realms in her time. But nothing could stay the King from going to the Boroughmoor (near Edinburgh), where all his earls, lords, barons, and burgesses were assembled, and all manner of their men between sixty and sixteen, spiritual and temporal, burgh and land, islesmen and others, which amount to the number of a hundred thousand, not reckoning carriage-men and artillerymen, who had the charge of fifty shot of cannons.”[154]

He was not at this time on very good terms with the Queen.[155] As the supernatural plots which beset him all the time he was preparing for the field began with the nightly disquietude he had experienced on account of her prophetic dreams, he probably guessed that she was the instigator of the celestial messenger at Linlithgow, and of the more clumsy and audacious farce performed opposite to citizen Lawson’s balcony at the Mercat Cross, Edinburgh—the scene, in truth, of many an odd political freak before and since. Margaret had, moreover, excited her husband’s displeasure by connecting herself with the Douglas party, ever inimical to the Scottish crown.

The old Earl of Angus, surnamed Bell-the-Cat, had incensed James by joining in the remonstrances his Queen made against his war with England.[156] Thus Queen Margaret’s name—and the fact ought to be noted—was identified with the Douglas faction even before the death of her first husband. It is true the infidelities of the King made Angus and the Queen make common cause together. The old earl was jealous of his gay countess, Jane Kennedy, who was likewise a cause of sore displeasure to Margaret.

Nevertheless, James IV. made up all enmities with his Queen the evening before he marched for the Border, when, according to her own words, he confided to her the place of his treasure; “in case,” as he said, “that aught happened other than good to him.” Likewise, he wrote an order, and gave her to receive in trust for his infant son the last subsidy Louis XII. had paid to him, being eighteen thousand golden sols, or crowns of the sun.[157] Besides this mass of treasure, he then gave his Queen many other valuables, as she herself acknowledges in one of her subsequent letters.[158] This trust, which has never before taken its place in history, had a remarkable effect on her future life.

The King likewise made his testament, and solemnly delivered that and his young son to the keeping of William Elphinstone, Bishop of Aberdeen, an ecclesiastic greatly venerated in Scotland.[159] In case of his own death, James constituted Margaret his Queen “tutrix” to his heir, but only as long as she remained a widow.

Having thus given all due confidence to Margaret as Queen and mother of his son, James IV. marched southward with his unwieldy feudal militia. He made no scruple of very soon wounding the feelings of Margaret as a wife, although he had paid every regard to her as his Queen. His sudden passion for the Lady Heron of Ford speedily became matter of public scandal. This lady was taken when James IV. stormed Henry VIII.’s frontier castle of Ford. The castellan, her husband, had been for some time prisoner of war at Edinburgh. The influence of the King’s beautiful captive was noticed by all his nobles; and the young Archbishop of St. Andrews (the illegitimate son whom James had forced into the primacy of the Scottish church) was supposed to have been equally charmed with her lovely young daughter.

Twenty days had elapsed since James IV. had marched for the Border, when a sudden pause occurred in the brilliant successes with which he had opened the campaign. The enchantress who had paralyzed his warlike ardor, was considered in the Scottish camp as a spy of the English general.[160]

The Earl of Surrey, the same nobleman who had escorted Queen Margaret to Edinburgh, now commanded the English army against James IV., to whose former friendship and intimacy with him on that occasion may be attributed many of the impolitic but knightly courtesies he now showed him. On the contrary, Surrey, as the general of an implacable monarch, and the defender of an invaded country, naturally took every advantage that presented itself, and more, perhaps, than an honorable man ought to have done in the case of Lady Heron’s noxious influence over her captor.

The chiefs of the King’s feudal muster openly murmured against their royal master for his neglect of his military duties; they, however, took the opportunity, headed by the Queen’s friend, Angus, of urging him to retreat back into Scotland with the credit of the mischief he had already done to the English enemy, which more than redeemed the romantic pledge he had given to the Queen of France. James, however, was intoxicated with his first successes, or else loth to restore the Lady Heron to her rightful owner. He declared “he would fight the English if they were a hundred thousand more in numbers; and as for old Bell-the-Cat, he might go back if he were afraid. For himself, when he had fought the English he would retire, and not till then.”[161]

Surrey had dispatched a herald to King James requesting “that he would appoint a day for battle,” a request with which the Scottish King, in the spirit of knight-errantry (disdaining all thoughts of advantage to be gained by military strategy), very naïvely complied, following the laws of the tournament rather than the rules of warlike science.

The battle of Flodden was lost before it was begun, by the unseasonable courtesy of King James, who prevented his able gunner, Borthwick, from demolishing the English army, as it defiled within range of his “seven sister cannon, Thraw-mouthed Meg,” and other instruments of destruction. Surrey must have calculated to a nicety on the punctilios of the crowned chevalier, before he put his army in such remarkable jeopardy. Indeed, without some previous knowledge of the personal intimacy between James and the astute English veteran on the occasion of Margaret’s marriage, many passages are unaccountable in the conduct of the latter on the memorable morning of September 9th, 1513. But he knew his man; he had probably received some chivalric pledge from James during their former intimacy, of which he now took advantage, with cunning reliance on the inviolability of his knightly word. King James followed up his first imprudence by leaving his impregnable situation on Flodden heights, and descending into the lower ground, that he might engage Lord Surrey in a fair field.

The disastrous result is universally known. No one can improve on the battle-scene in Marmion, which adds the faithfulness of history to its peculiar charm of true poetry. The recital of battles from a woman’s pen is almost as impertinent and out of place as disquisitions on theology; both have been sedulously avoided in these regal biographies.[162]

James IV. must therefore be left to his doubtful fate, while the narrative returns to his Queen, The following stanzas were written by a cotemporary English poet.[163] The lines he has supposed to be spoken by the brave and unfortunate King of Scotland.

CHAPTER III. SUMMARY.

Queen Margaret had been left at her Palace of Linlithgow by her husband when he marched southward to his disastrous campaign. She had wished exceedingly to accompany him to the army, in hopes, as she said, of mediating for him with England. Therefore she remained in the north, much against her inclination, restless and unhappy, her feelings as a wife being much outraged by the scandals afloat concerning the partiality of James IV. to Lady Heron of Ford.[164]

There are traditions still current in the neighborhood of the beautiful palatial ruin of Linlithgow relative to her parting with James IV.

Near the King’s bedchamber, and a beautiful little apartment overlooking the lake, supposed to be his dressing-room, is a turnpike stair, at the corner of the east side of the quadrangle erected by James IV. This leads to a lofty turret or mirador, called by popular tradition “Queen Margaret’s Bower.” It is surrounded by a stone bench or divan, and had once a small stone table in the center. Here the Queen spent in tears the livelong summer’s day on which her husband left her to march against England. Here, too, she is said to have passed “the weary night of Flodden fight,” expecting news of the engagement, which came at last, but too soon.[165]

The fatal field of Flodden not only made Queen Margaret a widow, but rendered Scotland desolate and almost desperate. All the hope that remained to the people of averting the fury of Henry VIII., and the cruelty of his successful general, centered solely in the Queen—being founded on the near relationship of herself and their infant King to the southern sovereign.

The grief of Margaret as a widow, to whatsoever height it rose, has never been dwelt upon by any cotemporary, nor even by her own ever-active pen. No unfaithful husband, however accomplished he may be, and admired by the world in general, can reasonably expect a very profuse expenditure of tears from his widow. As Queen Regent, Margaret was much better employed than in passionate lamentations, for she exerted herself with prompt energy in securing the safety of the people committed to her care by her husband, and in hastening the coronation of her son.

For this purpose she retreated to Perth, whither there is every reason to suppose that the venerable Bishop Elphinstone had already conveyed the infant James V. When the Queen arrived there, she immediately wrote to her brother deprecating his further hostilities, and entreating him not to oppress or harm “her little King,” his nephew, “who was,” she said, “very small and tender, being only one year and five months old.”[166] To this she added the affecting fact, that she should become the mother of a posthumous babe in a few months. “Her letter,” says a most intelligent historian, “seems never to have been communicated by Henry VIII. to his Council;” but he answered it saying, “If the Scots wanted peace they should have it; if war, they should have it; as for her husband, he had fallen by his own indiscreet rashness and foolish kindness to France, but he regretted his death as a relative.”[167]

The Queen convened such of the nobility as survived the red field of Flodden to meet the clergy at Perth immediately. So prompt were all their proceedings, that the young King was crowned at Scone,[168] near that city, within twenty days of his father’s death. It was called the Mourning Coronation; for the ancient crown of Scotland being held over on the baby-brow of the royal infant, most of the witnesses and assistants of the ceremony burst into an “infectious passion” of sobs and tears. They wept not only their own recent losses on the battle-field, but their late monarch, “who was,” as Buchanan says, albeit no commender of kings, “dear to all men while living, and mightily lamented by his people at his death.”

When the first agony of grief was abated at the loss of the King and the terrible slaughter of the best of the nobility and gentry who fought in the serried phalanx of spears about his person, the discovery was made by the Scottish people that no other injury was like to accrue from Flodden fight. It was, to all intents and purposes, one of those bad expenditures of human life called a drawn battle. Had it taken place on Scottish ground, it would have been reckoned another Bannockburn: the English must have retreated (for they did so on their own ground), and the Scots would have retained possession of the field. As it was, the English had the moral advantages of being an invaded people; and, as such, their success in making a great slaughter of those who were arrayed in battle on their soil, redounded more to their true glory than is the case in most great victories. But they did not purchase it easily. Stark and stiff as James IV. lay under heaps of slain, he kept possession of that well-stricken field. The dispatch of Lord Dacre clearly proves that when the English left the field at nightfall, they were ignorant to whom the victory belonged. Then the Homes and other Border chieftains plundered the dead at their leisure; their countrymen strongly suspected that they slew their King, and turned the scale of victory against their countrymen. There is the more probability in this supposition when it is remembered how inflexibly James IV. had maintained justice on his Borders,—therefore he had honestly won the enmity of those rapacious septs.

Lord Dacre made an excursion of observation, with a party of cavalry, in the morning after the battle of Flodden, to ascertain who possessed the field; he saw the King of Scotland’s formidable train of brass cannon dominant over the scene, but mute and motionless; the artillerymen gone; the Scottish cannon and the silent dead were solely in possession of the battle-ground. The thickest heaps cumbered it on the spot where the royal James and his phalanx had fought; the breathless warriors lay just as death had left them, for the marauding Borderers had not dared to pursue their occupation of stripping and plundering in the full light of day. James IV., it was reported, had first been wounded by an English arrow, and then killed by a cannon-ball, which had so completely obliterated his features that no certainty existed as to the identity of his body.[169] The corpse that fell into the hands of the English, it is asserted, was that of Andrew Lord Elphinstone, a dear personal friend of the King, of his age and stature, and otherwise closely resembling him in person. Lord Elphinstone had married Elizabeth Barley, one of Queen Margaret’s English maids of honor.[170]

Reports prevailed that the King had been seen alive at Kelso the evening following, and that he was still in existence, performing an expiatory pilgrimage to Jerusalem.[171] It will be shown subsequently how singular was the use Queen Margaret made some years afterward of this report.

The chief fact which staggered the English in regard to the identity of the corpse they supposed to be that of the warlike King of Scotland, was the absence of the penance-chain he wore about his waist;[172] but that is, after all, no criterion, since he might have considered it his duty to take it off for that day, at least when “he meant to strike personally good blows in the field.”

The neglect which the poor corpse experienced, whether it was that of the King of Scots or Lord Elphinstone, must ever disgrace the memory of Henry VIII. It was embalmed by Surrey’s orders, and sent with James’s armor to Richmond or Shene Palace.[173] Here it was kept unburied, to be shown to Henry VIII. when he returned from winning “his French pension.” Then the body remained unburied, because James had died excommunicated by Pope Julius II., who had forbidden him to invade England. At last, when half a century had elapsed, it was buried privately by the King’s plumber in the church of St. Michael, Wood Street, in the city of London.[174]

At the end of the same century, it was generally settled that James IV. was neither buried in the church at Wood Street, nor in the far Holy Land, but had been abducted by the Elfin-queen, and carried off between life and death to fairyland; for Andrew Man, a noted witch-finder, afterward burned as a witch, deposed in his confession previous to his execution at Aberdeen, that he had seen him there, 1597.[175]

It is noticed rather emphatically in Scottish chronicle, that the Queen of France, Anne of Bretagne, survived the news of the disastrous battle of Flodden but a few hours;[176] in fact, she had been dying of decline for several months. Queen Margaret, who had indulged in transports of jealousy on account of Queen Anne’s correspondence with James IV., had a near chance of becoming her successor, as Louis XII. greatly desired to marry her.

The Parliament of Scotland was convened by Queen Margaret to meet at Stirling Castle, December 21, 1513. Here the will of James IV. was read: although his request that Margaret would take upon her the regency and personal care of the infant King was against the ancient customs of Scotland, which always placed the executive power in the hands of the next male heir; yet, the hearts of all present being full of tenderness to the memory of their loved and lost monarch, no one could bear to gainsay his last wishes.[177] Queen Margaret was therefore unanimously recognized as their Regent, and the young King was solemnly given into her care. The Lord Chancellor, James Beton, Archbishop of Glasgow, the Earls of Arran, Huntley, and Angus were deputed to assist her. Stirling Castle, the great palatial fortress of Scotland, was appointed as the residence of the infant monarch, and of the Prince or Princess the Queen was expected to produce. Queen Margaret was to have possession of Stirling Castle, until her son James V. came of age. But all her power and grandeur as reigning sovereign of Scotland were to cease if she made a second marriage: on this head the testament of James IV. was stringent.

Queen Margaret, when she began to reign in Scotland, had just completed her twenty-fourth year. Thus was the whole island under the sway of the scepters of a brother and sister; Henry VIII. ruling the south, and Queen Margaret the north, of Great Britain.

Well would it have been for Margaret Tudor if she had acted according to the homely axiom, that honesty is the best policy. On the contrary, her first action at this juncture was a dishonest one. She concealed the treasure her late husband had confided to her for the use of his successor. In that era, when all governments were personal, such trust was literally meant for the purpose of carrying on the business of the state in the name of the infant King, which it was scarcely possible to do without proper supplies of specie. Besides, it is most evident that James IV., when he placed in the hands of his Queen that remarkable proof of his confidence, did not intend it to be made the means of her gratifying her particular partialities, as he had forbidden her to sway the scepter if she gave herself to another husband.

At that very convention of parliament, the officers of the crown, on looking into the late King’s personal affairs, found an empty treasury. They manifested great surprise at his want of wisdom in attacking England pertinaciously, when he must, even if victorious, have fallen back utterly exhausted, from lack of means for continuing the contest. All historians have repeated this censure.[178] The truth has rested concealed in Queen Margaret’s letters until the present day. The fact that she retained her husband’s exchequer for her own use, throws much light on the perpetual disputes which distracted her regency.

As the treasurer had paid to her, by the King’s written order, the 18,000 golden sols with which Louis XII. had subsidized Scotland, that sum must have been positively traced into her possession. The Queen met the proposal of restitution by a plea that it was owing to her for arrears of dower. The venerable Dr. Elphinstone, Bishop of Aberdeen,[179] addressed the convened Parliament in the hall of Stirling Castle on that subject. He bewailed the utterly exhausted state of the late King’s exchequer. “Meantime, great claims,” he said, “were made thereon by the Queen for her jointure, and for the education of the young King; on which account he agreed with those who thought it desirable that the next heir, John Duke of Albany,[180] then a naturalized subject of France, should be forthwith invited to Scotland, in order to assist the Queen Regent in the government;” which, being destitute of funds, required all the nerve of a hardy soldier to wrest the needful supplies from the exhausted people. Had Margaret restored the treasure she detained to its proper destination, it is clear she would have been left without a rival in empire: thus did her avarice defeat her ambition, which, like that of every member of the Tudor race, was inordinate and dominant.

Henry VIII., in great alarm lest the French interest should be again prevalent in Scotland, wrote to his sister, urging her to use every means of preventing Albany’s arrival. She needed no importunity to do all in her power for preventing his approach. Nevertheless, the delicacy of her health, and her precarious situation, obliged her to desist from much political agitation during the winter of 1513–14. In the spring, she added a fine boy to the royal family of Scotland, who was born at Stirling Castle, April 30, 1514. He was baptized Alexander by the Bishop of Caithness, and entitled Duke of Ross. The people of Scotland fondly considered him the most beautiful infant that ever saw the light: still mourning for the father, they surveyed his posthumous babe with affectionate interest.

Some propositions were made by Louis XII. for the hand of Margaret,[181] just after the birth of her second son. The idea of this alliance alarmed the political jealousy of Henry VIII. If the mother of the King of Scotland became Queen of France, the case had been worse than the Gallic-bred Duke of Albany governing Scotland. Lord Dacre, however, whose words are always remarkably scornful when the Queen of Scotland was concerned, says without scruple, “If the French King incline to marry her, he may have her.”[182]

Such did not prove the policy of England. The young Princess, Mary Tudor, was consigned to Louis XII.; while Margaret, as soon as she recovered her health, began to bethink herself of a much more juvenile spouse.

It has been pointed out that the powerful family of Douglas was considered of the Queen’s party during the last years of her wedlock with King James. Old Angus had retired, full of indignant sorrow, to his stronghold at Tantallan, after the taunt with which his sovereign had insulted him: he had, however, left in the Scottish army his brave son George, Master of Douglas, at the head of his feudal muster. George fell in the battle, with two hundred gentlemen of the name of Douglas.[183] The old Earl of Angus never appeared in public after Flodden-field. He died during the winter that followed, leaving his vast possessions to his grandson Archibald, eldest son of George, who fell at Flodden.

The young Earl of Angus was only in his nineteenth year when he took his place at the Scottish Council-board. He was introduced there by his maternal grandfather, Lord Drummond of Stobshall, that old statesman and courtier, whose career of over-vaulting ambition had been suddenly stopped by his daughter’s mysterious death. Lord Drummond had, it will be remembered, to bewail the untimely demise at the same time, not only of Margaret, whom his King had married, but of two of her sisters, Lady Fleming and the young Sybella. His surviving daughter, the Lady Elizabeth, had married the heir of Angus, and was the mother of a large family. Lord Drummond, at the time when he took the superintendence of the career of his young grandson, Archibald, Earl of Angus, at the court of the Regent Queen, was Lord-Justiciary of Scotland, one of the greatest officers of the Crown.[184] He had marked, with the wily observation of a courtier who had profited in life by the great beauty of his family, how much Queen Margaret was struck by the lofty stature and handsome face of his grandson Angus, when that youth was first presented to her at the Privy Council-board.[185]

Although the Earl of Angus was but a youth, or adolescens, as the historian of his house terms him,[186] he was already a widower, having been married in his childhood according to the evil custom of those times. Margaret Hepburn, his wife, had died with her first-born; and the young widower, since her demise, had lost his heart irrevocably to a beautiful daughter of the noble house of Traquair.[187] Lady Jane Stuart was at least his equal, and in all matters a fitting mate for him, until his fine person drew on him the eyes of the Regent Queen of Scotland, and ambition led him to aspire to the domination of his native land as her wedded lord.

Queen Margaret’s sudden passion for the young Earl was encouraged by Lord Drummond, who prompted her with an excuse for following her inclination by representing how impossible it was for the English party in Scotland to stand against the French faction, if ever the Duke of Albany arrived as governor, without she strengthened herself by the powerful aid of the mighty Douglas clan and their allies, of which the Drummond family alone would make sufficient preponderance to outweigh all the objections the rest of the nobility could urge against her retention of the regency after wedding a second husband, contrary to the testament of the late King.

The Queen resolved to quote these good reasons to her brother, if he had aught to say against her second marriage. Meantime, with the headlong favoritism of the Tudor race, she commenced lavishing every gift at the disposal of the Crown on the family and faction of the Douglases. The day before her wedlock, she nominated, of her own despotic will, Gavin Douglas, the uncle of her inamorato, as Bishop of Dunkeld. The ambition of the Douglases pointed at the primacy of Scotland; and that very day, in a family conclave, a scheme was contrived to secure Gavin Douglas the reversion of the Archbishopric of St. Andrews. As all Scotland considered it was the proper place of their beloved Bishop Elphinstone, Margaret could not give Gavin Douglas the primacy in the lifetime of that prelate; but as she saw that the venerable man was drooping to the grave, never having looked up since the battle of Flodden, she thought his death would soon leave a vacancy for the promotion of Angus’s uncle. She therefore wrote to the Pope, in her capacity of Queen Regent of Scotland, entreating him to advance Elphinstone to the see of St. Andrews. But the old Bishop refused the preferment. “He was full of years and sorrows,” he told her, “and ready for the grave; he could not take on himself any such troublesome advancement.”[188] Margaret affected to keep the see of St. Andrews open for him, and meantime inducted the learned Gavin Douglas to the bishopric of Dunkeld.[189]

Queen Margaret had another motive for showing the utmost complaisance to the elegant churchman whose niece she meant to become. He had drawn a brilliant description of her, both as woman and sovereign. Those historical lines are introduced in Gavin Douglas’s poem of the Palace of Honor. They not only offer an accurate view of the person and costume of Margaret Tudor when in the prime of her life and the glory of her sovereignty, before disease had marred her beauty, or absurd despotism brought contempt on her authority as Regent Queen, but they give a fair specimen of the state of literature in Scotland at the era of her regency.

Lord Drummond arranged all matters for the private marriage of his grandson, Angus, with the Queen Regent, by causing his brother’s son, Walter Drummond, Dean of Dunblane, and parson of Kinnoul, to attend at one of the altars of Kinnoul Church, August 4, 1514, where Margaret, widow of James IV., and Archibald, Earl of Angus, were by him made man and wife.[191]

The secret of the Queen’s marriage was not generally known until a few weeks afterward, when, at the death of Elphinstone, Bishop of Aberdeen, in the succeeding October, Queen Margaret, without paying the least regard to the rights of election inherent in the Church, nominated, by the despotism of her own will, her husband’s uncle, Gavin Douglas, as Archbishop of St. Andrews, or Primate of Scotland. The alarm throughout the country was great at finding the ambitious house of Douglas again rising into formidable power. The attention of all people was centered on the Queen, to ascertain her reasons for entering into the furious contention with the Church that ensued. Her marriage with the nephew of her nominee to the vacant see was soon discovered. No wonder, when the matter was in the keeping of twelve damsels, although her uncle Gavin has affirmed “they were of her counsel most secrete.” Nevertheless, the secret was quite public early in November, 1514.

Great was the commotion, violent the rage, and intense the indignation, of all ranks and conditions of the Scottish people.

At last it was remembered that if the Church had submitted more than was her duty to the despotism of the monarchical authority, by admitting the two preceding Archbishops of St. Andrews, Queen Margaret had no right to the same complaisance, since she had forfeited her regal station from the moment when she had given herself in second wedlock to the Earl of Angus.

It was probably at the time when all these feuds were swelling to the height of civil war, that the Queen presented to Gavin Douglas the prayer-book which had been given her by Henry VII. at their last parting in the Hall of Colleweston, wherein he had written solemn remembrances and benedictions.

At the end of the service assigned for the commemoration of St. George[192] occur these words—

My good lorde of saynt andrews I pray you pray for me that gaufe you thys buuk. yours too my powr Margaret.

On the first leaf of the missal is likewise written, in an antique character, “This book was given by Henry 7 of England to his daughter Margaret, Queen of Scotland (mother to the Lady Margaret Douglas), who also gave the same to the Archbishop of St. Andrews.”

The Queen’s marriage with Angus determined the Council to depose her from the regency.[193] On this measure all but the immediate faction of Angus were agreed. “We have shown heretofore our willingness to honor the Queen,” observed Lord Home, “contrary to the ancient custom of this kingdom; we suffered and obeyed her authority the whiles she herself kept her right by keeping her widowhood. Now she has quit it by marrying, why should we not chuse another to succeed in the place she has voluntarily left? Our old laws do not permit that a woman should govern in the most peaceable times, far less now when such evils do threaten as can scarcely be resisted by the wisest and most sufficient men.”

The majority of the Council agreed in this opinion, one of them quaintly adding, “that the point principally annoying to them was the fact, that the Earl of Angus, as head of the house of Douglas, was already great; the Queen’s marrying him had made him greater still; but, continuing her authority as Regent, now he was her husband, would make him far too great for the peace and safety of Scotland.”[194]

The Council concluded by solemnly deposing the Queen from the sovereignty of Scotland as Regent. Moreover, the Lord Lion, king-at-arms, was formally ordered to signify to Lord Angus “that he must forthwith appear before the Lords of the Council to answer for his boldness in marrying her without their assent and recommendation.”

When the Lord Lion, vested in his most awful paraphernalia, entered the Queen’s presence-chamber to perform officially the summons, the scene that ensued was extraordinary. Queen Margaret received him in the wonted state of regnant-majesty, supported by her juvenile spouse at her side, and by his stalwart grandsire, Lord Drummond, who was all-powerful in the neighborhood of Perth. The Lord Lion demanded to be admitted, not to the presence of the reigning sovereign of Scotland, but only to “my lady Queen, the mother of his Grace our King.” This was a terrible dereliction, the fruits of her recent deposition in council! Of course it produced great irritation in the tempers of all the Queen’s partisans, to say nothing of her own, insomuch that when the Herald-King approached the Earl of Angus to announce that he was summoned before the national council, Lord Drummond bestowed on him a thundering box-on-the-ear.[195]

The sacred ear of a Lion-King had never before met with such a rebuke. He, Sir William Comyn,[196] “whom royal James himself had crowned,” he, attired in the solemn insignia of his office, which Henry VIII. himself, at the head of his victorious army in France, had respected, when he carried from his royal lord, James IV., a defiance à la outrance, and withal a most inconvenient declaration of war—he, to be cuffed and buffeted! How my Lord Lion made his retreat from the presence of the Queen and her uncivilized partisans has never been distinctly described, but a due notation was made of the outrage, as Lord Drummond afterward found to his cost.

The Privy Council forthwith deputed the Lord Lion to proceed to the Duke of Albany, in France, with the official announcement of his election as Sovereign-Regent on the Queen’s forfeiture, entreating him to come to the assistance of the kingdom, as beseemed the Prince of the blood nearest to the royal family.

The Queen gave her own version of the fray with the Lord Lion in one of her dispatches to her brother Henry VIII.; but she denies positively the box-on-the-ear—saying that all the trouble arose from my Lord Drummond having only “shaked his sleeve at a herald,[197] and gave him on the breast with his hand, because the said herald behaved himself otherwise than he ought to do, saying ‘That he came in message from the Lords to my Lady the King’s mother.’”

From the Queen’s narrative it appears that this singular scene took place at Stirling Castle, and she implies that the resistance was made on account of an attempt to take away her children rather than her new husband. However, her statement gives perfect authenticity to the historians who state that there was an assault made on the Lion King in her presence.[198]

The next outrage the Queen committed, by means of her young hot-headed husband, was on the Lord Chancellor Beton, Archbishop of Glasgow, who had expressed his disapproval of the wedlock of the Queen with Angus—which, indeed, by the will of James IV., unhinged the whole government of the kingdom. Worse confusion followed when the imperious bridegroom, at the instigation of Margaret, arrested the Lord Chancellor at Perth, and tore from him the Great Seal of Scotland.[199] The nobility, justly incensed at the insult on the law, in the person of its dispenser, flew to arms. None sided with the Queen excepting her particular dependents and her husband’s clan and faction. Margaret, rather than Angus, deserves the blame of an action stupidly despotic, because she will be found to repeat the same folly more than once in the course of her stormy career, at a time when she was by no means amenable to his influence.

Strife and trouble beset Margaret Tudor from the hour when her imprudent love-match became public. But she fancied herself sufficiently strong in the support of her brother of England to defy any opposition the Scottish Parliament might meditate against the continuation of her reign as Queen Regent. There is reason to suppose that she had lavished on her young husband a great part of the treasure which the King her husband had confined to her keeping. In reprisal, the Scottish Council stopped her dower-rents, which proceeding she set forth as an act of injustice as flagrant as if she had not appropriated the national funds.

Little more than a twelvemonth had elapsed from the death of James IV. when she dictated a dispatch to her brother, in acknowledgment of his promised support, declaring “that his loving letters had arrived at her castle of Stirling, November 22; that she showed them to the lords of her party (chiefly the kin and connections of the Douglas family), to their great consolation.”

“My party-adversary,” adds Queen Margaret, “continues in their malice, and proceeds in their Parliament, usurping the King’s authority as I and my lords were of no reputation, reputing us as rebels.”

Hitherto the Scottish Parliament had acquiesced, for love of the late King, in his testament, which superseded the national laws of Scotland by making Margaret Queen Regent. Her words, above quoted, mark the period when the Parliament, following the lead of the Privy Council, took the sovereign power from her. Some degree of anarchy ensued, the Queen exercising regnant power at Stirling and Perth, while the Parliament ruled at Edinburgh—the Queen having possession of the persons of the infant-sovereign and the babe his brother, while the Parliament had the Lord Chancellor, though not his Great Seal. The people, it may be observed, held the house of Douglas (with which the Queen identified herself) in exceeding detestation. They had suffered too much from the tyranny of those unscrupulous oligarchs, to bear them any good-will, whether they belonged to the “black” branch or the “red” branch of the same line, which last were the Angus-Douglases.

When Queen Margaret found that the people in general disobeyed her regal authority, she failed not to call in the fire and sword of the English to establish her own failing power, without much heed as to whether they would ever leave the country if they gained it.

“I beseech,”[200] she says to her brother, “that you would make haste with your army both sea and land, especial on the chamberlain (Lord Fleming). On that other side the Prior of St. Andrews (Hepburn), with the power of my counter-party (the Parliament), has laid siege to the castle of St. Andrews, which I would your navy would revenge, for it stands on the sea-side, fore-against Berwick by north.[201] I have sent my husband, Lord Angus, to break the siege, if he may, this 23d day (of November).”

Her husband displayed no remarkable prowess in his warlike expeditions. His next expedition was to relieve his uncle Gavin Douglas, besieged in the castle of St. Andrews, against John Hepburn, who had been elected to the dignity of Primate by the chapter of St. Andrews.

“I am at great expenses,” continues Queen Margaret’s dispatch,[202] “every day a thousand in wages, and my money is nigh hand wasted; if you send not soon other succors in men and money I shall be super-expended, which were to my dishonor, for I can get no answer of my rents, as I showed you before. All the hope that my party-adversaries have is in the Duke of Albany’s coming, which I beseech you to hinder in any way; for if he happens to come before your army, I doubt that some of my party will incline to him for dread. There is some of the lords of my party who dread that your army shall do them scathe, and that their lands shall be destroyed with the fury of the army, wherefore I would that you wrote to them that their lands and goods shall not be hurt, and that they shall be recompensed double and treble.

“The King, my son, and his little brother, prospers well, and are right life-like children, thanked be Almighty God.

“It is told me that the lord-adversaries are purposed to siege me in this castle of Stirling. I would, therefore, that Lord Chamberlain Fleming be held waking in the mean time with the Borderers. I trow I shall defend me well enough from the others till the coming of the (English) army.

“I pray you to give credit to Master Adam Wilkinson in other things as it is written by him, and thank him for his good service, and the peril he was in for my sake in the ship that was broken (wrecked).”

The Lord Lion of Scotland, that worthy herald-king who had received the indignity of a box-on-the-ear from Lord Drummond, had embarked to carry the news of his ill-treatment by the Queen’s party to the elected Regent of Scotland, “and other messages,” as the Queen writes, “sealed with the Great Seal of Scotland, which seal they keep masterfully from me and my lords, and use it as if they were kings!” The Lion Herald was shipwrecked, as the Queen observes with no little exultation; and she says, in the presumption of her egotism, “God was of my party, seeing that he letted (hindered) the Lord Lion’s message, and furthered mine!”[203]

In the conclusion of this remarkable epistle she requests her brother to notice, “that if her letters were only signed Margaret R., and no more, they were mere state papers, either forged or forced from her.” She ends this genuine transcript of her mind with these words—“Brother, all the welfare of me and my children rests in your hands, which I pray Jesu to help and keep eternally to his pleasure. At Stirling, the 23d day of November. Your loving sister, Margaret R.” This addition of the words, therefore, “your loving sister,” was to prove the test of the authenticity of her letters. Subsequently Margaret perpetrated a great deal of deceit and double-dealing under this preconcerted signal.

It is a little singular that the proud brother of Margaret Tudor manifested complacency at his sister’s alliance with the Earl of Angus. England had, in fact, found Scotland so formidable since the reign of the Bruce, and especially during the sway of her late great sovereign, that Henry VIII. and his Council were glad of any event which promised the distracting diversion of internal feuds to their active neighbor. Although Henry VIII. was never consulted by Queen Margaret or her second spouse on their union, he mentions it with approval in his state papers, and always acknowledged Angus as his brother-in-law.

The Queen spent the winter at Perth, from whence several of her letters extant are dated. Her meditations were how best to be revenged on the parliamentary lords who had deposed her from her reign as Regent Queen; and she resolved to take the first opportunity of escaping to England with her sons, knowing how wofully Scotland would be crippled by the detention of her sovereign in England, as in the instances of David II. and of James I.

Wolsey and her brother perpetually urged her to take this step. “It comforts my heart to hear your fraternal desire,” says Queen Margaret,[204] in one of her letters from Perth to Henry VIII.; “but it is impossible to be performed by any manner of fashion that I, or my husband (Angus), or his uncle Gavin, can devise. Considering what watch and spies there is daily where I am, I dare disclose my counsel to none but God! An’ I were such a woman that I might go with my bairn on mine arm, I trow I should not be long from you, whose presence I desire more than any man. I trust, dear brother, to defend me from mine enemies, if I had sufficient for expenses till the coming of your help; but I am so super-expended that I doubt that poverty shall (will) cause me to consent to some of their minds, which I shall never do against your counsel while I have a groat to spend. Wherefore I pray you to send me some money, for it is not for your honor that I or my children should want.”

Ever since the death of James IV. a great portion of the Scottish nobility and gentry had sedulously invited the banished Duke of Albany to return to Scotland, and take upon him the executive department of the government. But Albany, though an exile in France, was exceedingly happy and beloved there. He was one of the most renowned warriors in Louis XII.’s Italian wars, and was, moreover, both by inheritance and marriage, the lord of some of the fairest provinces in that pleasant land. When he was invited to share the government with Queen Margaret, he positively refused, saying that “the King of France could not spare him; moreover, his possessions in Scotland were confiscated, and till they were restored he should not trouble himself with the country.” Unfortunately Queen Margaret was dowered on his earldom of March, which rendered such restoration difficult.

However, that clear ideas may arise relative to a prince whose career was for some years intimately involved with that of Margaret Tudor, here follows a rapid sketch of his parentage and position in France.

The Regent Albany was the son of Alexander, Duke of Albany, that brother of James III. who had been spirited up by Edward IV. to act the same part in Scotland toward his sovereign, King James, that Edward’s own brother, Richard of Gloucester, afterward performed in England. Albany had declared the royal children, his nephews, illegitimate, and withal did his best to wrest the crown from his brother, which he would have basely held of the English King as a vassal-prince. It is one of the stern lessons with which history is replete, if politicians were not too supercilious to heed them, to view Edward IV. deliberately planning, for the destruction of his Scottish neighbor, the prototype of the same species of treason which rendered his own family desolate, and caused the deposition and the murder of both his sons.

Alexander, Duke of Albany, having failed in his attempts, and being taken prisoner, was expecting hourly to be put to death in Edinburgh Castle, when, by the aid of his faithful and devoted page, he escaped from a great height by means of a rope. In the course of the escapade, the page fell to the ground and broke his leg, but Albany ran the greatest risk of detection by carrying him off on his back.[205] A man was naturally meant for good who could be, in moments replete with peril, thus alive to the feelings of gratitude and generosity.

The fugitive Scotch prince escaped to France, where he married the heiress of a princely house, Anne de la Tour.[206] He was killed by accident, in Paris, tilting at a tournament, 1486. He left one son by Anne de la Tour, John Duke of Albany, born in exile, who became fatherless at four or five years of age. This was the Regent of Scotland. He married a lady of his mother’s family—her niece—a great heiress, Agnes de la Tour, Countess of Auvergne and Lauragais. She made him count of the latter district, and gave him a great number of lordships. They were married in 1505. The Duchess of Albany was aunt to Catharine de Medicis, afterward Queen Regent of France, who finally became heiress to the vast possessions of la Tour Auvergne.

When Louis XII. died, his successor, Francis I., became desirous of obtaining influence in Scotland; he therefore urged his friend and comrade in arms to accept the offered government of that country. Albany was exceedingly unwilling to leave his wife, whose health was not strong; but after Scotland had restored him to his rank he had no farther excuse. Accordingly he sent his friend, Antony d’Arcy, Sieur de Bastie, together with his cousin the Earl of Arran (who had never dared to return to Scotland since his unlucky naval expedition), to take possession of the citadel of Dunbar in his name. De Bastie knew Scotland well. He had been a great favorite with James IV.; he had tilted at Queen Margaret’s marriage with that King; he seems to have inspired the generous mind of Albany with the greatest enthusiasm for the character of his royal cousin, James IV.

It was on the 18th of May, 1515, that the Regent Albany landed at Dumbarton, with eight ships full of French stores and some men-at-arms. Lord Home met him at the head of ten thousand horsemen, his March-riders.[207] He expected to be caressed as a powerful partisan; but the French cavalier de Bastie, had, it is supposed, explained to Albany that this treacherous chieftain had turned the day of Flodden against Scotland, and caused the death of James IV., for which Albany vowed at some day or other to punish him. As it was, he treated him dryly, and scarcely civilly; and when Home, who was dressed gayly in Kendal-green velvet, was endeavoring to make Albany understand his value as a feudal chieftain, Albany made a quotation in Latin, to the effect that his immense train of followers was not adapted to a subject, and that a gorgeous dress ill became a mean and diminutive person.[208]

Lord Home had detested Queen Margaret and his infant sovereign, because all their friends suspected him of treachery at Flodden. He had hoped for mighty influence with the new Regent, who, being a Frenchman by birth and language, he hoped was ignorant of all reports against him, and only conscious of his power. Licensed at Albany’s contempt for his person and greatness, he withdrew in the full determination of setting up Queen Margaret’s title to the Regency, against Albany, with all convenient speed.

Meantime Queen Margaret advanced from her strong hold of Edinburgh Castle to meet the Regent, and do him all possible honor.[209] Perhaps the repulse that Albany gave to her enemy, Lord Home, had pleased her; it is certain that she at first was on very friendly terms with the rival Regent. Some flatterer had persuaded her that Albany was much disappointed because her marriage with Angus prevented him from offering her his hand; but how that matter was to be arranged it is difficult to say, as Albany had one good wife alive in France. The letters of Margaret perpetually dwell on this subject, more than could have been expected, considering the matrimonial ties by which each was bound.[210]

The Parliament at Edinburgh having, in July, 1515, solemnly invested the new Regent with the sword and scepter of state, Lord Drummond was called to account for his audacity in striking the Lord Lion of Scotland when performing the solemn behests of the Council; and, the crime being proved against him, the Regent sent him prisoner to Blackness Castle, and confiscated all his lands and goods. Gavin Douglas was committed to prison for the pretense he made to the Primacy, to the great tribulation of Queen Margaret, whose own version of the matter shall here be quoted. After mentioning the unaccountable alarm she was in lest she should have been forced by the Scotch to marry Albany, on which account she pretends that she took Angus, she proceeds to detail the dispute with the Lord Lion, saying “that the Duke of Albany had made fair and pleasant semblance to her at his first coming; but now, by the advice of his council, was meditating to take her tender children from her keeping.”[211]

But the confiscation of Lord Drummond, and his incarceration, and withal that of her uncle by marriage, Gavin Douglas, were the points which more immediately afflicted her. “So,” she continues, “I went down from Edinburgh Castle sore weeping to Holyrood, where the Regent lodged, entreating him to let them out, as they were the principal members of the Council; but grace I gat none.”[212] It is said Queen Margaret asked grace for Drummond on her knees, weeping all the time. She finishes her dispatch, which seems addressed to the Scotch ambassador resident in London for the information of her brother, Henry VIII., by exculpating herself from “ever inviting this Albany, who had done nothing but vex and trouble her and her friends.”[213] “All her party,” she complains, “had deserted her, except her husband the Earl of Angus, and Lord Home.”

Thus, in the course of six weeks, the latter, from acting as her chief opponent, had become her partisan against the Regent.

The Parliament having joined the Queen in petitioning the Regent for clemency to Lord Drummond, he was pardoned by the Regent, and his estates were restored. It was the last political agitation in which the aged statesman engaged. The threatened severity impending over him had a remarkable effect in taming the Earl of Angus and his brother George, when Queen Margaret commenced a struggle with the Regent.

A more difficult undertaking than the deprivation of her political power was to wrest her children from Queen Margaret. The Regent evidently demurred on a proceeding in which the kindest measures taken could not fail of seeming cruel in the extreme. July had nearly passed away, yet Queen Margaret still held possession of her little sons at the castle of Edinburgh. Albany made his approaches with great caution, while the Parliament was sitting at Tolbooth. There the national council chose eight peers, and out of them Albany was to appoint four by lot; and from the four Queen Margaret was to choose three to intrust with the care of her royal infants.

The four peers went in solemn procession from the Tolbooth (where the Parliament sat) up to Edinburgh Castle-gate. All the Guid Town followed them on foot, in immense concourse, to behold the exciting drama, in which their Queen and little ones played the principal parts. The gates were unfolded, and the people beheld the Queen standing within the entrance, holding the young King, with his hand clasped in hers; behind her was the nurse, with the infant Duke of Ross in her arms; near her stood her husband Angus, and her household made a half-circle in the rearward.[214]

The Queen had certainly drawn up her little force with great scenic skill, and it had its due effect on the good people of Edinburgh, who hailed the tableaux vivans before them with long and loud acclamations. When some degree of silence was restored, which was only when the populace had shouted themselves hoarse, Queen Margaret, seeing the approach of the delegates from Tolbooth, gave the words, with much majesty and command, of “Stand![215] Declare the cause of your coming before you draw nearer to your sovereigns.”

The four Scottish peers replied “that they were deputed by the Parliament, then sitting, to demand and receive their infant king and his brother.”

All the answer Margaret vouchsafed was, “Drop the portcullis!” To the consternation of the parliamentary deputies, the massive iron gate thundered down betwixt them and the royal group.

The Queen then addressed the lords commissioned to take her infants from her arms.

“This Castle of Edinburgh is part of my infeoffment! By the late King, my husband, I was made sole governess of it, nor to any mortal shall yield the command. But I require, out of respect to the Parliament and to the nation, six days to consider their mandate. For my charge is infinite in import; and, alas, my councilors be few!”

She then led away her little monarch from the gateway, followed by her train; and the peers retired in great admiration of her beauty and high spirit.

Angus was by no means remarkable for the latter quality, or at least did not exert it in this picturesque historical scene. In great alarm, lest he might have forfeited life and lands by disobeying the Regent, then sitting in full national council, he had a notarial instrument drawn, attested by proper witnesses, affirming that he had desired the Queen to surrender the royal children.[216]

Angus sent this parchment to the Regent. From that moment Angus, it may be perceived, neutralized every effort the Queen made to place him in sovereign power by her side. It is likewise evident that, from the same period, Albany treated him as a fellow of no reckoning—one who was in action, as in years, “childish young,” according to Lord Dacre’s expressive phrase. In short, much analogy may be traced between the conduct and character of Angus and of his unfortunate grandson Darnley; only, if the conduct of the latter is really viewed without prejudice, it presents more courage and power of will. Both were the husbands of reigning Queens of Scotland at the age of nineteen.

Queen Margaret, perhaps, did not know how thoroughly her lord and master had succumbed to the authority of the Regent of Scotland, as it is likely that Angus consulted not his royal lady concerning his submissive message, which was accompanied by a promise that he would manage her so that the King and his brother should be yielded peacefully, before the six days she had asked for deliberation. The Queen, on the fifth day, made an offer to the Parliament, “that if the infant James V. and his brother were left to her care, she would maintain them on her dowry; and that she would submit that they should be committed to the custody of the Earl Marshal, of Lord Home, Lord Chamberlain, of Sir Robert Lawder of Bass, and of her husband, Lord Angus.”[217]

Margaret had anticipated that her proposal would be refused; she, in consequence, fled to Stirling Castle, whither Albany followed her at the head of seven thousand men. He summoned her to surrender (August 4).

Angus was not with the Queen at this juncture; for when she fled to Stirling, he retired to his titular county, following the proverb of his family, which was often on his lips, “that he would rather hear the lark sing in the open country, than the mouse cheep”—shut up within the walls of a fortress. All the answer the Regent vouchsafed to the notarial deed of obedience which Angus had sent him, was an invitation to join his muster at Stirling; and besiege his own wife[218]—a proceeding beyond the bounds of Angus’s intended submission, which merely meant a duteous care of self, by keeping out of harm’s way. As for marching with the Scottish Regent to besiege the lady-Queen his spouse, it was more than he dared do.

Queen Margaret, finding that her husband had decamped, had no wish to stand a siege in Stirling Castle from a warrior of the Regent’s military fame. So, giving the Regent intimation that she was ready to surrender her infants into his keeping, she presented herself at the gate of Stirling Castle, with her little James V. She put in his tiny hands the massive keys of the palatial fortress, and, with a nod, directed him to give them to the Regent.

Albany knelt and received the keys and the regal boy at once in his arms, and bestowed on him many caresses.[219] He treated Margaret with great kindness and attention, giving her leave to remain with her children as long as she liked, and to see them whenever she pleased; but she was not permitted to remove them from Stirling Castle; as the sudden march of Albany was occasioned by certain intelligence which convinced him that she had intended to abduct them to England on the night of August 4.[220]

The forced surrender, by the widow of Edward IV., of the royal children of England, bore an appalling resemblance to Margaret’s delivery of the royal infants James V. and the baby Alexander, to the Regent Albany. The whole world expected that James V. would disappear as speedily from this world’s scene as his relative Edward V. Queen Margaret loudly proclaimed that such would be the case. Albany bore the angry imputations of the alarmed mother with exemplary patience. Nevertheless, her plots became incessant to further their escape into England.

A vigilant eye was kept on Lord Home by the Regent; for he knew that it was on this suspicious character that the Queen chiefly depended for the abduction of her little sons from Stirling.

The delicate situation of the Queen, her weakness at such times, when she always hovered on the brink of the grave, even when surrounded by all the care of her household, made her little calculated to undertake the perils and hardships attendant on her scheme. But she fully intended making the seclusion of her sick-chamber instrumental to her escapade.

In the course of the ensuing month, Margaret wrote the following letter to Lord Dacre:—[221]

As a commencement to her operations, she wrote a letter to her brother, Henry VIII., which apparently was inspected by the Scottish Council; for it professes the greatest satisfaction at all the arrangements of the Regent, while all her other epistles manifest the utmost discontent. The Queen therein announced, that she meant to assume the state and dignity of “taking to her chamber,” for the birth of the child of Angus, similar to the ceremonial attending her confinements when she was Queen consort of Scotland. “Brother,” wrote Margaret, “I purpose, by the grace of God, to take my chamber, and lie in in my Palace of Linlithgow, within this twelve days, for I have not past eight weeks to my time; at the which, I pray Jesu to send me good speed, and happy deliverance, and to have you, dear brother, eternally in his keeping.” Her date is, Edinburgh, August 20.[222]

The ceremonial of “taking her chamber” withdrew Margaret from the public eye for some weeks; and that period she meant to employ in stealing her infants, by the aid of Lord Home, and escaping over the Border, which purpose she distinctly declared to Lord Dacre.

The Queen was, to all appearance, settled at Linlithgow in her chamber, lined with tapestry, where every breath of air was excluded, even the windows covered up—excepting one, from which the tapestry was occasionally withdrawn, if the royal patient had a great wish for light and the free breath of heaven. According to the written ordinances of her grandmother, Margaret, Countess of Richmond, she was to be served by female officers, lady-chamberlains, lady-ushers, lady-sewers, pantlers, and butlers. Men, let their rank or near relationship be what they might, were only admitted to converse with the Queen, when immured in her chamber, on occasions of life and death. To this strange ordinance, commenced by a religious ceremony, the royal mother[223] of Queen Margaret submitted in Westminster Palace, when she herself was born; of course, the Regent Albany could not expect the daughter of the heiress of York to abate one jot of this regal seclusion in her own Palace at Linlithgow. Well he knew that, if he, or any other prying lord of the creation, had made inquisition into such sacred retirement, the tongues of every female in the island, south as well as north, would forthwith have been in a virulent state of activity, and the two kingdoms had resounded with the “wrongs of the Queen of Scotland.”

Under shelter, therefore, of her privileged seclusion, Queen Margaret deliberately went to work, and commenced her preparations for escape. First, she affected to be very ill indeed, on which her husband, Angus, came to Linlithgow to see her. The next night, she stole out from her palace with him and four or five servants, unaccompanied by any female. Within two or three miles of Linlithgow town, the Lord Chamberlain, Home, met her, with an escort of horsemen, “hardy, well striking fellows,” as she describes them: thus guarded, they escaped to Tantallan Castle, the famous fortress of the Douglas, within a few hours’ ride of the English frontier.[224]

Before the Queen’s escape was discovered, Lord Home proposed that his rough-riders should fire one of the Duke of Albany’s towns, and some other “ruffling.” “When the Regent’s attention was drawn from Stirling garrison,” Home said “that he hoped he should be able to carry off the royal infants (to whom his state office of Lord Chamberlain gave him access), and after joining the Queen at his stronghold of Blackater Castle, they could from thence escape into her brother’s kingdom.”[225]

All succeeded, in regard to Margaret’s escape, according to her plan of action excepting the abduction of her children. Albany’s vigilance was not to be diverted from them; and the Lord Chamberlain, Home, by his scheme of arson and “other ruffling,” rendered himself an outlaw, but gained naught besides. Home escaped to Tantallan, where Margaret, Angus, and he remained till September 23, waiting the pleasure of Henry VIII.

The fatigues of her removal had a severe effect on the health of Queen Margaret; yet the failure of Lord Home’s attempt obliged her to flee from Tantallan in such haste, that she left her jewel-box and wardrobe there. She paused on the verge of England, not daring to enter unless invited formally by her brother;[226] but being worse every moment, she took sanctuary, half-dead, at Coldstream Nunnery, the lady-prioress of which was aunt to her own faithful comptroller of the household, Robert, or, as the Queen always terms him in her letters, Robin Barton.[227]

At Coldstream Priory the Queen remained long enough to receive the sympathizing visits of old Lady Home, mother to Lord Home, Chamberlain of Scotland. The Queen’s situation occasioning her great suffering, Lady Home came to give her comfort and matronly counsel concerning her health. But directly the Queen went forward to England, an agent of the Duke of Albany, a Frenchman, called M. de Barody, in order to strike terror into her friends, seized poor Lady Home in a furious and cruel manner, set her upon a high-trotting nag, to her extreme peril and pain, carried her to the Castle of Dunbar, where he put her in the strongest prison-ward, and fed her on bread and water; “from which durance, if she be not speedily released, Queen Margaret,” said she, “verily believed, considering her feebleness of body, that the Duke of Albany’s Frenchman meant to be the death of old Lady Home.”[228]

The expected invitation of Henry VIII. at last arrived, which caused Lord Dacre to send an escort to Coldstream for Queen Margaret, for the purpose of conveying her as far as Morpeth Castle, his family residence, where she would have from his lady proper attention. At his baronial seat, he had appointed Sir Christopher Gargrave, or Gervase, to await her with “stuff,”—meaning all sorts of conveniences and comforts, which her considerate sister-in-law, Queen Katharine, had sent from London, for her accommodation and her expected confinement,[229] by the said Sir Christopher, a knight of the King’s bedchamber.

The welcome message of Dacre arrived at Coldstream almost in the last minute that Queen Margaret could be moved. So desperately ill was she taken on the road, that her convoy were forced to stop by the way, and hurry her into Harbottle or Hardbattle Castle, one of the grimmest and gauntest stone-donjons that frowned on the English frontier. It was just then garrisoned by Lord Dacre in person, who had commenced the fierce war on the Borders to which the arrival of the Duke of Albany in Scotland had given rise.

The portcullis of Harbottle was raised to admit the fainting Queen of Scotland; but not one Scot, man or woman, Lord Dacre vowed, should enter with her.[230] Here was a terrible situation for Margaret.

She was received into the rugged Border-fortress, October 5, and, after remaining in mortal agony for more than forty-eight hours, gave birth to a daughter, the Lady Margaret Douglas, whose name is familiar to every one on the pages of general history, as the immediate ancestress of our present royal family.

There were the royal mother and daughter without female attendance, in a Border castle, surrounded by a wild and barren country, which was scoured on all sides by incensed Scottish moss-troopers. And the garrison of their rugged lodgment was not many degrees quieter than the enemies it kept at bay.

It has been shown that Lord Dacre had appointed all “the stuff” with Sir Christopher Gargrave to wait the Queen’s arrival at Morpeth, because small chance would there have been of its safe arrival at Harbottle Castle, with such troops of plunderers to intercept it on its way. Sir Christopher Gargrave, however, brought the letters from Henry VIII. and Queen Katharine to Queen Margaret; but she was too ill to read them for many days. In this exigence, Sir Christopher was ordered to wait her convalescence at Morpeth.[231]

The Queen exhausted her small remaining strength by dictating, on the third day after the birth of her daughter, a letter to her kinsman the Duke of Albany of an agitating nature. “She had been forced,” she says, “for fear and danger of her life, to depart from Scotland to the realm of England.” The letter was written after the baptism of the infant—this being evident by the quaint announcement of the child’s existence in these words,—“So it is that, by the grace of Almighty God, I am now delivered, and have a christian soul,[232] being a young lady.”

But Margaret could not be content with the information thus given to her cousin-Regent. She concludes her epistle with an angry exhortation, in God’s name, that he should suffer her, as his honor, and right, and good justice require, to have the whole rule and governance of Scotland, and of her tender children as their tutrix, according to the will of the late King of Scotland, her spouse. The letter is not signed by the Queen, her state being very dangerous; and, indeed, the task of signifying her intentions, and entering into such agitating subjects, must have proved nearly fatal to her. It is dated October 10, 1515.

Lord Dacre has been considered remarkably insolent and neglectful in his manner of announcing the birth of the niece of his royal master; but the situation of Lord Dacre has not been properly considered. He was, in plain reality, much in the case propounded, by way of comic argument, to Dr. Johnson,—“If you were shut up in a castle with a new-born babe, what should you do with it?” And Lord Dacre, although not exactly alone with the royal babe, had aggravations of the case, of difficulty far beyond the power of Boswell’s imagination to conceive, being occupied in hourly repelling assault and siege—for the Scottish Borderers, in a state of extreme exasperation at the flight of their Queen, were hovering round the gray pile of Harbottle, ready to demolish all goers and comers from its gates, and make spoil or prey of all supplies brought within its walls. Moreover tidings came, ever and anon, that the Regent Albany, at the head of forty thousand Scotsmen, was in full march to beleaguer the castle. He had already captured all Queen Margaret’s jewels and fine clothes, at her deserted castle of Tantallan.

“Glad would we have been,” proceeds Dacre, “to have advertised your Highness of the Queen’s safe deliverance, but our causes (state) here was intricate, with so much cumber and business, that we could not ascertain your Highness of the same till this time, unless we should have sent up a post purposely for the said Queen’s deliverance, which we thought not greatly requisite.”

Poor Lord Dacre! most undeservedly are you blamed, while your moderation in using such a temperate word as “cumber,” to express the complication of troubles which had suddenly descended in the midst of Harbottle, is so remarkable, so praise-worthy. Let us coolly enumerate all that the hardy warrior had to try his patience. Assistance of the most delicate nature was indispensable, and no such requisites were at hand. A helpless baby was wailing for nourishment—its royal mother fainting between life and death within the walls of the castle, while inimical Border-riders were ranging without, ready to pounce upon and demolish every needful relay that approached Harbottle of doctors, nurses, caudles, potions, baby-clothes, and cradles. Then there was a royal christening performed the day after the unexpected arrival of the smallest guest. The stout-hearted Lord Warden must stand excused in the eyes of all considerate readers of history, if he omitted some of the ceremonious expressions and observations suitable to the rank of his guests, mother and daughter, when the difficulties of the casualty are properly appreciated. But let him plead for himself in his own unsophisticated language.

“Forasmuch,” continues the Lord Warden,[233] “as the Queen’s lying here is so uneaseful, and costly, by reason of the far carriage of everything, we be minded to move her Grace to Morpeth, as soon as she conveniently may, after her Grace have sought the Church for her thanksgiving. It may like your Highness to signify your mind and pleasure unto her said Grace, how ye think ye will have her to be further ordered, that we may motion and move her accordingly. Sir Christopher Gargrave went to Morpeth immediately on the Queen’s deliverance, and, by our advice, hath continued there, with such stuff as your Grace hath sent to the Queen, your suster, till Sunday last past, which day he delivered your letter, and disclosed your credence, greatly to the Queen’s comfort. And forasmuch as the Queen lieth yet in childbed, and shall (will) keep her chamber these three weeks at least, we have advised the said Sir Christopher to remain at Morpeth until the Queen is coming thither; and then her Grace may order and prepare every part of the said stuff after her pleasure, and as to her Grace seemeth most convenient. And Almighty God have you our most dradde sovereign lord in his most blessed preservation. At Harebottell, the 18th day of October.”

About the same time, Lord Dacre permitted a congress of the Scottish lords, then in insurrection against the Regent, to assemble at Harbottle. They all signed a covenant, binding themselves to free the infant King of Scots and his brother Alexander from the control of the Duke of Albany; at the same time wresting the regnant power from him, and bestowing it on the Queen. The signatures of her husband, Angus the second prince of the blood, Arran, and the firebrand of mischief, Lord Home, appear to this state paper.[234]

No wonder Margaret’s life was in danger, when proceedings of such agitating tendency were transacted around her sick-bed. Before the Queen was sufficiently recovered to leave Harbottle, she received letters from the Scottish Regent and Council, in which her flight was discussed, and her return entreated. The conduct of Margaret at this juncture is discussed with no little sagacity by our great modern historian Tytler, to whose patient research and manly candor the world is indebted for justice done to that calumniated Scottish prince, the Duke of Albany. “Notwithstanding the infatuation of the mother of his sovereign, Albany was still anxious to make a last effort for a compromise: he addressed two letters to her on the same day (October 13), the first a manifesto from the Scottish Council,[235] commencing with these words,—‘Madame, we commend our humyle service to your Grace.’ The other,” continues Mr. Tytler, “was a private communication written with his own hand. The terms of both were moderate and even indulgent. The Council implored her to awake to her duty, declared their aversion to all rigorous measures, besought her to come back among them, and, as inducements, promised that she should enjoy the disposal of all benefices within her dower-lands; a benefice to her councilor, Gavin Douglas; and, lastly, the guardianship of her children, if she would solemnly promise that they should not be carried out of the kingdom. These proposals the Queen imprudently rejected, for what reason does not clearly appear. Albany’s whole conduct shows them to have been sincere; although Margaret, acting under the influence of Angus, Home, and Arran, had been taught to regard them with suspicion.”[236]

Albany, meantime, wrote to Henry VIII. that he did not in the least wish to harm or annoy the Queen; he repeated to the English monarch the advantageous terms he offered her, but without avail.[237]

The removal of Margaret and her little infant from the grim shelter of Harbottle Castle could not take place until November. When she removed to Morpeth Castle (where Lord Dacre’s family usually resided,[238] with such degree of comfort as the warlike office he held permitted), she immediately suffered a long relapse of dangerous illness, greatly aggravated by agitation of mind, arising from several causes. Lord Home was making desultory war on his own country, committing excessive outrages on the Scottish border. He had caught the same Lord Lion at Coldstream with whom Queen Margaret’s party had commenced war by giving him that remarkable box-on-the-ear, and had reft from him the Regent’s letters to King Henry VIII.[239] Albany exchanged for his captive Lord Lion the old Lady Home, whose wrongs, as she returned from waiting on Queen Margaret at Coldstream Nunnery, have been related.

In the midst of this negotiation, which greatly agitated the sick Queen, and long before she had gained strength to bear the shock, her feelings were awakened from the dullness of political treaties to all the agonies of an absent mother. One of the sons she had left in Scotland—one of those tender little ones for whose possession she was then negotiating—fell sick of some infantine disorder, and expired at Stirling Castle, December 18, 1515.[240]

Margaret’s partisans thus spoke of his death,—“Alas! it is openly spoken and repeated, that the Duke of Ross, the King’s brother, died from want of things necessary for such a prince, or else was poisoned.”[241] Another says,—“Prince Alexander, a child beautiful and promising to admiration, died at this time, or was murdered.” Margaret’s grief is best attested by the long illness which succeeded the intelligence. When she recovered, rage found utterance beyond grief; and long and loudly did she accuse Albany of poisoning her little Alexander. Yet the very circumstance of the young King, his brother, remaining lively and healthy, is a sufficient vindication of their faithful relative. Much Margaret exclaimed, both with tongue and pen, regarding Albany’s guilt; many comparisons she drew between his proceedings and those of Richard III., his father’s friend and ally. Yet the princes of York vanished together; while the death of the baby-prince of Scotland could do no good to Albany, as James V. lived and flourished.

A curious circumstance attended the sick Queen’s vehement accusations. Years afterward, when she was on remarkably loving terms with the handsome Regent, all her partisans renewed the vehement charge of murder which she raised at Morpeth against him, without perhaps having believed it herself—for it was a political outcry, like those which in subsequent centuries were used with more success as party-weapons against the Anglo-Stuarts.

A sorrow yet harder to bear likewise beset Margaret at Morpeth. Her husband, tired of waiting in attendance for her recovery, thought fit to accept the favorable terms offered him by the Regent, and, deserting her, decamped into Scotland. The time he chose for this escapade offended her as much as his mode of action, insomuch that she never forgave his conduct. It was on the very day when her life was despaired of, at Morpeth (January 17, 1515–16), that he perpetrated his desertion of her and his infant, signed the treaty with the Regent, and went back to Scotland. The poor Queen was suffering under the crisis of a typhus fever, from which she was not expected to recover.[242]

Her friend and priest, Dr. Magnus, ventured to offer his advice to Henry VIII. that he should “write comfortable letters to his sister and send for her; because she hath daily messengers coming out of Scotland, so that she is troubled in her mind, and put to study, to imagine and cast what answer to make to them.” Magnus was evidently her amanuensis in answering many of these dispatches, for he adds, “We have taken care that her letters to the Scottish Regent be so worded, that no good understanding shall ensue between them.” Yet he is evidently in dread lest Margaret should soon break through all his cunning diplomatic tricks of writing, and send to the Regent different matter; since he adds—

“Her Grace doth not make us privy to every thing, yet she as yet, as a great wise woman, resteth on this—namely, that she will do nothing without the consent of your Grace.”[243]

These representations had the desired effect, especially as they were backed by a gentle, and at that time an all-powerful pleader at the ear of Henry VIII., being his excellent Queen, Katharine of Arragon, who ever showed kind and sisterly attention to Margaret Tudor.

Under her influence, Henry VIII. sent a frank invitation for his sister to come to his court at London for her solace. He thought proper to request her husband to accompany her. Angus thanked his brother-in-law, with many professions of humble gratitude, and promised to give his attendance on his spouse the day she set forward to the south.[244]

The first fine days of April brought to Morpeth Castle a gay and noble cavalcade, sent from London, with all things suitable for the accommodation of the languishing and destitute Queen of Scotland. One of Henry VIII.’s gentlemen of the bedchamber, William Blackwell, “clerk of his spicery,” escorted a large supply of silver vessels for Margaret’s use, with all proper officers to wait upon her on her journey. “Sir Thomas Parr, Katharine of Arragon’s equerry, arrived with the present from his Queen of her favorite white pony or palfrey, with her own easy pillion, to her sister Margaret.”[245] And to the care of Sir Thomas Parr, the tender and humane Katharine especially intrusted the care of her forlorn sister-in-law’s person.

Angus, it would seem (according to the assertion of his cotemporary. Hall the chronicler), had made his appearance at Morpeth, for the purpose of escorting his consort to her brother’s court; but some distrust subsequently seized on his fluctuating mind.

“When Queen Margaret was ready to depart, she asked for her husband. But he had not kept his promise, having departed to Scotland; which made her to muse on this sudden absence. Howbeit, the English lords greatly encouraged her to keep her own promise to the King her brother. So, when she was somewhat appeased, she set forward; and in every town she was well received.”[246]

Notwithstanding the deep mortification Queen Margaret had suffered before her countrymen, by the recreant desertion of her spouse at the commencement of her journey, yet it is evident, from the tenor of the following letter, that her spirits felt the pleasant change of a southern progress, from languishing on a sick-bed in a dismal northern donjon. She thus wrote to Henry VIII. while resting at Stony-Stratford, on her London-ward journey.

Her stages to London were very short and easy, for it was the sixth day after the date of this letter that the recorder of London, Edward Hall, thus notes her arrival—“The Queen of Scotland made her entry into London, May 3, 1516, riding behind Sir Thomas Parr on a white palfrey. She was richly beseen with a great company of lords and ladies.” She came first to Baynard’s Castle, and from thence she was convoyed by water to Greenwich Palace, where she was received right joyously by the King her brother, Queen Katharine, and the French Queen, her sister.[248]

One of the first questions demanded by King Henry was, “Where is my Lord of Angus?” He was perforce informed of the peculiar mode in which his brother-in-law had absented himself. Henry manifested his national antipathies, as well as his disdain for his sister’s injuries, by the exclamation—“Done like a Scot!”[249]

Many brilliant festivals were devised on account of Queen Margaret’s visit. Among others, the King proclaimed a grand tournament in her honor, which took place May 19 and 20. Henry held the lists with his favorite and brother-in-law, Suffolk, very gayly attired; their housings and tabards were embroidered with golden honeysuckles, after which “they ran volant against all comers, very pleasant to see;” and in this volant course Henry knocked over, man and steed, Sir William Kingston, a tall and burly knight, a feat which mightily gratified all the loving lieges then looking on. And when night approached, Henry and his train went to Queen Katharine’s chamber, where the King disarmed; and when his helmet was removed, the Queen of Scots, and her sister Mary, as well as his own Queen Katharine, affected great surprise and pleasure at finding that the victorious knight, who had gained such renown by the overthrow of the gigantic Kingston, proved to be the King. Such was ever the etiquette of Henry’s tournaments. The royal party then sat down to a sumptuous banquet, prepared in honor of the Queen of Scots.[250]

Every individual of Margaret’s family surrounded her at Greenwich, for the purpose of welcoming her, by keeping the merry month of May as one continued festival. The reunion of the Queens of the house of Tudor with their brother and sister-in-law, has been commemorated by the artist who illuminated one of Henry VIII.’s music-books, still preserved in the Harleian Collection. On the first page are the arms of England; and beneath, the badges of Henry VIII. and Katharine of Arragon, the rose and pomegranate, richly illuminated; and opposite is the daisy or Marguerite and the marygold—one flower being the badge of Margaret Queen of Scotland, the other, of her sister Mary, Queen Dowager of France, then recently united to Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. The date is 1516.

During the whole of the summer, Margaret kept up, by means of her letters, an active series of intrigues against the Scottish Regent. Although much incensed with her husband, she instigated him, by her correspondence, to aid the King, her brother, in the unworthy task of wounding and betraying Scotland for the promotion of their private ambition. Lord Dacre refers Cardinal Wolsey to Queen Margaret for information regarding a scheme of his to subjugate the Regent.

She betrayed all the private affairs of the Scottish government to her brother’s council, while Angus privily aided the unscrupulous warfare carried on by the general of the English boundaries. Such was the true but disgraceful position of Queen Margaret and her spouse, during her sojourn in England.

The intolerable aggressions carried on by the collusion of her husband with the English warden, had caused the Scottish Regent to talk of visiting the court of Henry VIII., for the purpose of civilly remonstrating on the mutual evils caused by such wicked warfare. The heart of Margaret leaped with joy at the very idea of her rival in empire thus putting himself in the power of her unscrupulous brother. But she fairly owned that the news was too good to be true.

The Queen was right in her surmises. The Scottish Regent repented of his Quixotic proposal of visiting the court of Henry VIII. However, he behaved with knightly courtesy regarding that species of property belonging to Queen Margaret which is usually dearest to a lady’s heart. The master of Graystock College was commissioned by Lord Dacre to pass over the Border, and, according to an agreement made with the Scottish ambassadors, to receive, in the presence of the English Herald Clarencieux,[252] her plate and jewels, which had been captured at Tantallan by the Regent’s forces. Commissioners likewise, accompanied by Rothsay, the Duke of Albany’s herald, were to journey to Queen Margaret’s Scottish dower lands and gather in her rents and dues. If incessant complaints of poverty, and even destitution, which form a species of begging chorus to all Queen Margaret’s numerous epistles, may be credited, she never received any of her Scottish immunities. But her word, either written or spoken, was not to be trusted, as the merest cursory view of her letters proves. Whether her revenues came safely over the Border can not be ascertained; but that her fine clothes and jewels certainly did, may be shown by an inventory of them which has remained for centuries in the Chapter House, Westminster. It is addressed to herself.

The duplicate of this document exists in the public records of Scotland,[256] entitled, “Inventory of the jewels and baggis,[257] being in the coffer taken furth at Tantallan, delivered to the Commissioners of the Queen’s Grace, now being in England. September 25, 1516.”

Sir Alexander Jardin had taken charge of Queen Margaret’s jewel-coffer, and earnestly demanded her receipt to his inventory, which is the Scottish duplicate of that now published from the Chapter House. “The great diamond given by the King of France, worth 8000 crowns of gold, and worn on a red hat,” being in the same place and order as in the English list. But the Scottish inventory has, in addition, the chapel furniture of the Queen, delivered to her priest William Husband, one of her commissioners, and to John Sympson, his assistant, who give their receipt to the Scottish Lords of the Council, by the hands of the Master of St. Antony’s, “for a book belonging to Queen Margaret, a vestment of cloth of gold, a vestment of green velvet, an altar cloth of gold tissue, a dessour of gold cloth, a lyer of velvet; a cushion of velvet, a chalice, and two cruets of silver, a silver sacring bell, and two other books.” These were sent the ensuing month, being Oct. 11, 1516.

So completely did Queen Margaret withdraw her personal property from Scotland, that Robert Spittell, her tailor in Edinburgh, had to surrender to William Husband, her priest, on Sunday evening, Oct. 12, 1516, all her fur trimmings, being two pair of ermine cuffs, three wide sleeves, and half a lining of ermine for a night-gown, seven edges of ermine, and four linings of miniver.

These furrings are mentioned in the Chapter House list as not attainable until the return of the Bishop of Caithness.

A relic of her visit to England, probably the same coffer mentioned in the Scotch inventory as the receptacle of her bagues or smaller jewels, has been preserved by the descendants of Lord Forester, as a gift of Mary Queen of Scots, which it might very well be, and yet have pertained originally to her grandmother, whose emblems are more distinctively expressed by the ornaments. The fact that Queen Margaret’s personals were captured at Tantallan, as our documents assert, makes it appear that the casket with the Douglas bearings came from that stronghold, being of black oak and silver, beautifully carved all over with crowned hearts of Douglas, and flower-Marguerites surmounted with regal crowns. The initial M. frequently occurs, likewise crowned.

CHAPTER IV. SUMMARY.

When the season of Advent drew Henry VIII. to his great Westminster Palace, he caused to be prepared for his sister Margaret the antique residence of the Kings of Scotland, situated in that inclosure, or court, below Charing Cross, which still bears the name of Scotland Yard. Here she dwelt for some time, and was entertained with the utmost magnificence by her brother.[258]

Some fragments of the Scotch palace were lately to be seen from the water-side, consisting of very beautiful bay windows, which bore the traditionary designation of the Queen’s Treasury.[259] They were imbedded in buildings of more recent date. The entrance called the guard-room, altered, it is supposed, as a barrack for the Scotch guards of Queen Anne, remained till the middle of the last century, bearing marks of extreme antiquity.

Henry VIII., as can be proved from the State Papers,[260] extorted an oath from every Scotch traitor whom he seduced from his allegiance, acknowledging him as suzerain of Scotland, in revival of Edward I.’s forged claims. It is therefore likely that his admission of his sister as Queen of Scotland in this long disused Scotch palace, had some connection with his meditated infringements on the national independence of the northern kingdom.

As for Queen Margaret herself, her thoughts were wholly intent on extracting from her brother’s prime minister funds for her expenses at the ensuing Christmas. She knew that the extravagant customs of the English court would require a great outlay for Christmas and New Year’s gifts. She mightily desired to give ostentatiously, but, at the same time, to make her brother be at the cost of her donations.

She was already munificently provided for at his expense, as may be ascertained by the commencement of her epistle to Wolsey at the close of the year.

“I am sorry to put the King to so great cost and charge as I do,” writes Margaret to Wolsey;[261] “howbeit I have been so in times past, I shall not be so in times to come. Nevertheless I think I should (ought to) be like his suster, to his honor and mine. Now, my Lord, you know Christmas-tide is near, and part of things I will (shall) need both for me and my servants; and I trust to get part of money out of Scotland, for you see they owe me much, and say they will cause me to be paid. An’ they do not, I have as great wrong as is possible! But my trust is that the King, my brother, will see me have reason (right). Therefore, I pray you, my Lord, let me borrow so much as two hundred pounds English. And I shall give you a writing of mine own hand, to cause my Lord Dacre to take off as much of mine of the first that is gotten. Now I shall trouble you for no more money, for I trust to get mine own, and I shall do the best I can with it. I pray you heartily, my Lord, to put me off no longer, for the time is short.” For the purchase of Christmas gifts she means, which naturally dates her dateless dispatch about the end of the year 1516.

The Queen was urgent for an answer from Wolsey, because in case he would not, or could not, advance the sum requested, she meant to lose no time in soliciting it from her brother in person—“for,” says she, “I trust his Grace will do as much for me, and trust me for a greater thing, as the Lord knoweth, whom keep you.”

Neither Wolsey nor his master chose to make the advance. Margaret again wrote an importunate letter, as follows—

The royal family celebrated the Feast of Kings at Greenwich Palace, where a grand pageant or ballet was performed in honor of Queen Margaret, of which the cotemporary city-chroniclers have left a picturesque description.

When the Queen of Scotland and her sister Mary were seated in state with their brother and sister, King Henry and Queen Katharine, in the hall at Greenwich, there was wheeled in a garden-artificial, called the Garden of Esperance, railed in with gold pales, a tower at each corner, and the banks set with “flowers artificial,” of silk and gold, the leaves cut out of “green satin,” so that they seemed “very leaves.” A pillar of antique work in gold rose in the midst of the garden; set with pearls and precious stones, beneath a gilded arch, or rainbow, stood a bush of red and white roses, all artificial, worked in satin. The clustered roses represented the royal brother and his two sister Queens, Margaret and Mary; near it was “a plant of pomegranates in honor of the Queen Katharine, being her device.” Twelve knights and their lady-partners sat in the garden and in its towers; they all came down and danced an elegant ballet before Queen Margaret and the rest of the royal company, then ascended their stage again, when the pageant was wheeled out of the palace-hall.[263]

The Christmas of 1516–17, with all its festive days, came and went, but Queen Margaret received neither money nor goods from Scotland. At last the jewels and finery, according to the inventories, were safely delivered, as she acknowledges in a letter belonging to the spring of that year. The goods were escorted by her herald Ross, but the northern wardens had caught him, and detained him and Queen Margaret’s caskets, owing to informality in his passport. “I pray you, my lord,” wrote Margaret[264] to Wolsey, “deliver my servant Ross—the herald that brought my goods from the Duke (of Albany) and the lords of Scotland—for the sooner he is sped is the better for me, an’ they do me reason, as they say they will. Wherefore I pray you, my lord, hold him no longer.”

The Queen had been staying at Windsor with her royal brother the previous Sunday, where she had taken the opportunity of importuning Wolsey in person for money.

“As you will remember,” she says, “that I spoke to you upon Sunday to borrow a part of money of the King, my brother, while (till) I may get my own, which I shall pay to you again, which is no honor to me and I may remedy it. And, my lord, it is the first request I ever made to you; an’ I were a stranger you could do no less to me; and I shall think me ever beholden to you an’ you do so much for me at this time. I am loth to speak to the King my brother in it, because I trust you will do it for me.

“No more—but God keep you and your answer with this bearer.”

Her thoughts and views, in the beginning of 1517, were drawn toward the possibility of regaining sovereign power in Scotland, by the expected departure of the Regent Albany to France. She was likewise agitated and angered by various flying reports of the proceedings of her faithless spouse Angus.

Albany’s wife was in declining health at the close of the year 1516; her death even was expected. One day he rose up, in full parliament assembled at the Tolbooth, and, with an expression of agony in his voice and countenance, entreated permission of the three estates to return to France, that he might visit his wife and console her, as she was very ill. They murmured and complained, as if their last hope was leaving them, but finally gave a reluctant consent.[265] Yet late in the spring he was still detained in Scotland. He did not like the navigation of its stormy seas, and would willingly have crossed from Dover. Once, when conversing with the English envoy—the herald Clarencieux—the Regent took a golden reliquary from his neck, and swore by the holy fragments within, “that he earnestly desired to visit Henry VIII. and England;” and added, “that if he spoke not truth, he abjured his part of Paradise, and devoted his soul and body to the infernal demons.” To his familiar friends he wished he had broken “all his legs and arms before he had stirred a step toward Scotland:”[266] no great wonder, when the incessant troubles are considered which the perversity of the leading spirits of Scotland prepared for him.

Meantime, the return of Queen Margaret to Scotland was settled, at the court of her brother, for the middle of May. It appears, by her letters, that she passed some time with him at Windsor Castle, from whence he went to Richmond. In the midst of all the festivities with which Henry and Margaret were at once greeting the approaching May of 1517, and bidding farewell to each other, that terrible insurrection against “free trade” broke out among the London apprentices, which has been noted in chronicle by the emphatic epithet of “Evil May-day.”

While the whole island was frighted from its propriety by the rebellion of the young Londoners, and while slaughters and strife expanded on all sides in the streets, it suited Queen Margaret’s convenience to go to town. She had business connected with her return to Scotland at her residence of Baynard’s Castle, and thither she chose to go despite of all Wolsey’s remonstrances that the city was no safe place to abide in. Intrepidity and impatience were, however, two leading qualities in the mind of the Tudor Queen of Scotland; she felt no fear of the London lads, and, with her customary importunity, she regularly worried Wolsey into giving her admittance; caring nothing for the proceedings of the flat-caps, who were doing their best to make London intolerable to all non-combatants.

The following letter affords a specimen of her importunity:—

The trouble Queen Margaret here mentions clearly alludes to the apprentice insurrection, according to her idea of the orthography and pronunciation of her native language, as she continues—“an it be vell this nyght, I trast to God the varst be past.”

The inconvenience which the angry London apprentices had caused to Queen Margaret did not prevent her from pleading for them when they were about to pay the penalty of their rebellion. She united her entreaties[268] to those of her sister-queens, Katharine of Arragon and the Queen-duchess Mary of Suffolk, all three throwing themselves at the feet of Henry VIII., and begging that further vengeance might not be wreaked on them.

It is probable that the time when Margaret joined in imploring the mercy of her brother for the unfortunate boys was on the 9th May, 1517, when Henry VIII. had arrived at Greenwich Palace, with all his family around him. The Lord Mayor and his civic train came from London by water that day, as suppliants to their sovereign, clad, instead of their gorgeous red robes, in the deepest mourning.[269]

“The Queen of Scots,” says her cotemporary Hall, “who had been a whole year at court and at Baynard’s Castle at the King’s charge, and was richly appointed of all things meet to her estate, both jewels, plate, tapestry, arras, coin, horses, and all things of her brother’s gift liberally, departed out of London to Scotland, May 18, with great riches, albeit she entered England in great poverty. All her charges, both going and returning, were made at our King’s cost.” Thus the “sort of things” Margaret had to do at Baynard’s Castle was no other than, securing this vast store of goods she had to convoy back to Scotland.

She took her little infant, Margaret Douglas, back to the north with her. This babe, always an object of interest to its uncle Henry VIII., afterward found a permanent home at his court.

Queen Margaret’s intended entry into Scotland was regulated by the movements of the departing Regent, who could not quit Scotland till summer, and then, as late as the end of May, he received a refusal from Wolsey to permit his land passage through England. The Queen, in the mean time, had advanced as far as York, from whence she wrote a remarkable letter to her brother, dated June 3. As Wolsey had entered into a long negotiation concerning the restitution of the income of her jointure by the Scotch government, Margaret found it needful to come to confession respecting the property she had received from James IV.

“Your Grace knoweth,” she writes to Henry VIII.,[270] “it is concluded between your council and Scotland that I shall have all that I have right to, pertaining to me, with one clause in it—that is, I giving again what I have pertaining to my son.”

“The King my husband,” she continues, “(whose soul God pardon!) ere he went to the field, gave me a letter of his hand, commanding to be delivered to me 18,000 crowns of weight that the French King (Louis XII.) did send, which was without the Council of Scotland’s consent. Also they (the Council) may claim any other things that I have which the King my husband gave me which were wrong.”

Thus Queen Margaret refused to own or give any account of the treasure James IV. confided to her, excepting the French subsidy, which she could not have obtained but by means of the Treasurer, who of course produced to the Council her husband’s order. All that was unaccounted for she grasped as gifts.

“And I spent most part of it ere I came to your Grace,” she continues; “for I was not answered of my living, since the field (Flodden), to hold my house with. Therefore I beseech your Grace to command my Lord Dacre to see a sure way for me and Master Magnus ere I go in.”

That is, Lord Dacre was, by the terror of his master’s power, to overawe the Scottish Council into permitting her to retain the national treasure without giving any account of it, or making up the deficiency from her own funds; and, above all, that she was not to be molested concerning the defalcation. After all, she owns that Albany was the only person she feared in the matter, adding scornfully—“Now the Duke goeth away, I set not much by the remnant that is behind, for I know them and their conditions. The fear they have of your Grace will make them glad to please me.” In her postscript, Margaret mentions to Henry VIII. that the pursuivant of the Regent Albany had asked, in his name, to request of her brother that the peace between Scotland and England might be continued beyond St. Andrew’s Day, Nov. 30. “Sir,” she adds to her brother, “I trust you do remember that I spake to your Grace, when I went to Windsor this last time, that it (the peace) should not be continued long without my desire—for causes—But do as your Grace thinks best for me, so that I may know what you do (or intend) before the Duke (is aware of it), whether this peace be continued, so that I may have the thanks of Scotland!”

How well she deserved them, the general tendency of her correspondence best shows. She had, on her return northward, traversed the same track through which the reader formerly accompanied her magnificent bridal progress. But this time it was noted that she traveled with a train comparatively small and mean, forming a great contrast to her splendor when progressing to meet her first husband. Again she was the guest of Lord Dacre at Morpeth,[271] where she waited until the Regent Albany was clear of Scotland. He sailed from thence June 7, 1517.

At Berwick, Queen Margaret was met by her husband Angus. Englishmen, observes Hall the chronicler, little regarded him;[272] and as to the Queen, his spouse, she gave him any thing but a kind reception, having been informed that he had carried off a lady, and kept her in Douglasdale. After giving way to the expression of transports of jealousy,[273] she declared herself implacable, and pretty well kept her word, although, for the present, a sullen pacification took place, for she did not then discover the whole of her wrongs.

Margaret, on her arrival at Edinburgh, demanded access to her son; but he was immediately transported to Craigmillar, under the supposition that she had imported from England the infection of the plague of the sweating sickness. But by the courtesy of Lord Erskine, his personal guardian, the Queen had access to him at Craigmillar. Her frequent visits aroused suspicion that she meant to renew her attempts of stealing him to England; therefore he was removed in haste to the Castle of Edinburgh, and her access to him was denied.[274]

Directly after her arrival she wrote a hasty note to Lord Dacre; she has drawn out with her pen an inclosed corner, evidently meant to be addressed to her late hostess at Morpeth, the Lady Dacre:—

To Wolsey she sent the news of her arrival and treatment in Scotland in the following epistle:—

Mightily discontented was Margaret with her prospects in Scotland—much she protests, in a subsequent letter to her brother, “that she will never abide therein,” and remarkable is the ill-will she displays to her lord and master Angus. “If it please your Grace to wit (learn),” she says, “how the King your nephew does, he is in good health, thanks be to God. As touching myself, an’ it please your Grace to wit how I am done to since my departing from you, it hath been very evil.”[277]

But, to remunerate herself, she instigates her brother to make a seizure of the goods of the poor unoffending merchants of ships trading to England, that, by means of such piracy, the income which she had justly forfeited might be made up to her!

“Your Grace knows that you may of reason cause the ships of Scotland to be taken, and the goods in them, when they (the Lords of Council) fail to me that I be not satisfied; which I have suffered too long, considering that your Grace hath forborne so long to do any evil, and I am naught the better. Dearest brother the King, I trust your Grace will not let me be overborne, and I wot well ye will never get any good of Scotland by fairness. Nor I shall never, with my will, abide here with them that I know loves me not, which is proven daily; howbeit, do to me as your Grace will, for all my weal is in your hands.”[278]

Her resolution, expressed in the latter part of this paragraph, is the first intimation of a struggle, which consumed the prime of her life in unavailing endeavors to part from her husband Angus. “Also, please you to wit that I am sore troubled with my lord of Angus, since my last coming into Scotland, and every day more and more, so that we have not been together this half year. Please your Grace,” continues Margaret, opening still further the detail of her spouse’s iniquities, “to remember, that at my coming now into Scotland, my Lord Dacre and master Magnus made a writing betwixt me and my Lord Angus for the security of me, that he might not have it in his power to put away nothing of my conjunct feofment (marriage jointure) without my will, which he hath not kept.”

Thus she reveals that Lord Dacre and her friend Magnus, before she entered Scotland, during her stay at Morpeth, had tried to secure her jointure, by inducing Angus to settle all upon her. Angus promised all they required, and did just according to his own pleasure. How he observed his agreement, the Queen herself shall say.

“The Bishop of Dunkeld, his father’s brother, and others of his kinsmen, caused the Earl of Angus to deal right sharply with me, to cause him to break this bond he made to me, which I would not do.”

Here is her first quarrel with her friend Gavin Douglas, the very same person for whom she had incensed and outraged the Church of Scotland, to force him by the mere dictum of her capricious will into the Primacy. The Queen complains that, at the instigation of Gavin, her spouse, Angus, went and received all her Ettrick Forest rents, established himself at her house of the Newwark,[279] and altogether kept her from giving her tenants their discharge or receipts. “My forest of Ettrick,” she says, “ought to bring me in 4000 marks yearly, and I shall never get a penny.”

“Much more evil,” she continues, “did Angus perpetrate, of which she would cause a servant of hers to report to her brother, as it was too long to write.” Then comes her resolution to divorce her recreant spouse, and kindly favor her brother with her company in England for the time to come. Of that, Henry VIII. and Lord Dacre, if not Wolsey, had had already enough. However, she says—

“And I am so minded that, an’ I may by law of God, and to my honor, to part with him, for I wit (know) well he loves me not, as he showeth to me daily; wherefore, I beseech your Grace, when it comes to that point, (that of divorce), as I trust it shall, you will be a kind prince to me, for I shall never marry but where you bid me, nor never part from your Grace, for I will never, with my will, abide here in Scotland, And so send me your pleasure, and what your Grace will do for me, for all my hope and trust is in your Grace. I durst not send by land to your Grace for such causes, as I shall cause you to understand; and I beseech your Grace to write me your mind by this bearer, and God preserve you. At Edinburgh, your humble cyster, Margaret.”

The year passed away most unquietly to the Queen, and the whole country of Scotland. Albany had left the young King in the care of a commission of the Scottish lords, the chiefs of which were Angus and Arran. Very frequently, battles were fought between the turbulent nobles for precedence and power. Angus, who lived with the Queen uneasily, began to show abilities and courage which his first outset in life had not promised; but his valor and astuteness were only exerted to the furtherance of his selfish interests and passions.

The young lady he had abducted, and carried with him wherever he went, was the Lady Janet Stuart, daughter of Lord Traquair, to whom he had been troth-plight before Queen Margaret wedded him, and who had made him the father of a daughter (rival to the little Lady Margaret Douglas), called the Lady Jeane Douglas,[280] whose subsequent marriage with Lord Ruthven proved the origin of long troubles to Mary Queen of Scots, and her son James VI.

Queen Margaret, incensed at seeing Angus possess himself of her Ettrick Forest income, while his heart and company were given to another wife, pleaded this pre-contract as a reason for divorce. But, from the moment the Queen discovered the nefarious conduct of Angus, she set at work every means possible to bring the Regent Albany home to Scotland again, as he was the only person likely to control or punish her contumacious spouse. The battles and skirmishes perpetually fought between Angus and Arran made Scotland a most miserable country. It is useless to load biographical narrative with the perplexing detail of this ignoble scuffling to be uppermost.

Queen Margaret, meantime, pressed forward her divorce from Angus, a proceeding which greatly scandalized her royal sister-in-law, Katharine of Arragon, who, in the summer of 1519, sent one of her ecclesiastics, Father Bonaventura, to condole with her on her matrimonial misfortunes, and advise her to bear them without making them public. Margaret was then at Perth, October 11, 1519. Father Bonaventura being too gentle to deal with Margaret’s determination to dismiss her husband, her brother himself dispatched Henry Chadworth, a very stern friar from his Queen’s convent at Greenwich, a great orator among that rigid order of Observants, to reprove Queen Margaret with vehemence; “to tell her that her ideas of divorce were wicked delusions, inspired by the father of evil, whose malice alone could prompt her to blame her husband, Lord Angus, or unnaturally to stigmatize the fair daughter she had by him.”[281] Chadworth amply fulfilled his commission, and thundered terrible denunciations against the heinousness of Margaret’s intended divorce. All these lectures and contradictions from her brother and his queen but hardened Queen Margaret’s wishes into obstinate determinations. She concealed her proceedings from the court of England, and made complaints to her dear kinsman Albany, imploring him to return and suppress her husband’s cruelty to herself and to the people of Scotland.

Her correspondence, chiefly carried on with England through Lord Dacre, became lamentable in the extreme, concerning her miserable destitution. “I stand in a sore case,” she says in one of her dispatches from Stirling Castle (without date, but probably written in the same year), “an’ I get not the King my brother’s help, and my Lord Cardinal’s; for such jewels as his Grace gave me, at my departing, I must put away for money. I have discharged all my servants, because I had naught to give them, scarcely finding meat for the day to sustain myself, and for that I is indebted to my faithful comptroller, Robin Barton, for very sustenance.[282] Lord Dacre, intercede that I may return to live in England, for the Lords of the Scottish privy-council prohibit me from seeing my son.” They declared, on their parts, that they had full conviction she meant to abduct him into England. “I had liever be dead than live out my life in Scotland,” Margaret continues. “Let no peace be kept between the realms till I is done justice.” Yet she had so inextricably entangled her affairs, that it was almost beyond the power of any real friend to set them right.

“His Grace promised me,” she continues, “at my departing, that Scotland should never have peace from England without I were well done by, which is not done, for I was never so evil; wherefore I beseech his Grace, Henry VIII., to remedy it hastily (speedily), for all my hope and comfort is in him. And wit you, my Lord, this realm stood never as it doth now, nor never like to have so much evil rule in it, for every Lord prideth who may be the greatest party, and have the most friends; and they think to get the King, my son, into their hands, and then they will rule all as they will, for there is many against the Chancellor (Bishop James Beton), and think to put him down from his authority, and I am the most beholden to him of any here. And thus I see no good for my son nor me.”

As to Cardinal Wolsey, she earnestly reminds him of his promises which he made to her when she was in his house at her departing out of England, that “he would stand good lord and friend to her, for she is now at a sore point, being so much mistrusted, that she dares scarcely tarry long enough to write that very letter.” She concludes by entreating Lord Dacre to purchase of her “two cups of gold which Henry VIII. gave her when he parted from her, likewise some gold chains, as he had better have them than any one else, for they must be sold, and she is ashamed to let her want of money be public.”[283]

Soon after the receipt of this lamentable statement, Lord Dacre discovered the series of interested intrigues she had set at work for the return of the Regent Albany. He taxed her fiercely with her treachery to the English party; to which charge she replied in her usual style, the burden of her strain being, as of old, the urgency of taking care of self—which purpose she declares without the slightest idea of the natural effect it must have on the mind of the stern and uncompromising warrior to whom she addressed her missives.

The flatterers of Henry VIII. bestowed many praises on his sister Margaret’s great abilities, certainly without proper foundation. For with the most earnest desires for self-gratification, she was not clever enough to devise her dishonest schemes successfully, and was therefore always in difficulties. Let not any one suppose that the analysis of a character of this species is an unprofitable study. The world abounds in Margaret Tudors, who pursue the vain idolatry of self-worship, though not quite as shamelessly, for it is not conventional to avow their purposes as broadly and openly as the Queen of Scotland does to Lord Dacre in the following letter:[284]—

James IV.’s wise statistical improvements in his farms on the forest of Ettrick were eagerly appropriated by Margaret’s second spouse, the young Earl of Angus, who, as she has shown, detained that district as his portion of the prey, and kept it both from Queen and State whensoever his power was triumphant in Scotland. There is some reason to suppose that Queen Margaret, in her first fondness, had made over the life-interest of her Ettrick-dower to Angus, for it will be seen that, after all the mutations of his fortune, he died in possession of it.[285] When Margaret meditated divorce, and marriage to a new husband, like the child who cries for the cake devoured, she clamored to have her rich Ettrick lands again. These explanations Queen Margaret knew as well, or better, than her biographer, yet she proceeds as if she had been impoverished by wrong of others, and not by her own ungoverned passions and extravagance.

Thus her influence was, as usual, put up at a price for the best bidder, past benefactions being ever blank in Margaret’s computation. When she had received all she could obtain from her brother and England, she then stretched out her rapacious hands to Albany and France; and this course she pursued until, like many other greedy persons, she lost her market, owing to the utter contempt into which she sank in the estimation of all parties. Margaret was the example and forerunner of the hideous corruption and demoralization which occasioned intense suffering both to her native and adopted country for the ensuing two centuries. Very curious as psychological study is the historical tracking of these dishonorable traits in the effect they had on the people at large. The rapacity, falsehood, and contempt of the marriage-vow shown by the Queen of Scotland, and the King of England her brother, being imitated by their favorites and nobles, gradually spread downward, and corrupted the classes nearest to their influence. Like others of their race, the crimes and vices of Margaret and Henry have either been hushed into forgetfulness, or basely praised by those whose interest it was to follow their example, while those who were innocent have paid the penalty which the reaction of public feeling ever exacts, and have, withal, been loaded with calumny.

Thus Margaret took bribes from her brother to keep Albany away, and wrote, at the request of the Scottish council, to France to bring him back. She does not name her gains in this respectable commerce, but her ensuing sentence of extenuation proves that she studied no motive but her pecuniary interest, or “livelihood,” as she often calls her income.

But such were cautions regarding her personal conduct, which Henry knew was not highly in public esteem in Scotland; yet he did not mean his exhortations for moral correctness to be turned against him in political matters. All was one to Margaret, for the use she made of language was merely to deceive and equivocate. Then follows a clause, which is seldom absent from her letters, relative to pawning or selling her goods and chattels.

Between Scotch idioms and bad English, her next sentence is not very perspicuously worded, yet her meaning is sufficiently plain.

The Regent Albany landed at Garvloch, in Lennox, November 19, 1521, after five years’ absence; he proceeded by easy journeys to Linlithgow, where Queen Margaret received him with the utmost distinction and respect. They made a state-entry into Edinburgh together soon after, with every appearance of friendship, and even of affection. The Queen ordered the keys of her fortress of Edinburgh Castle to be reverentially delivered to the Regent, as the possessor of sovereign power.

The English resident at Rome transmitted to his master the following intelligence—“The Queen of Scots sueth her husband, the Earl of Anguish, in cause of divorce and dissolution of matrimony. Her case is committed to the root (query, rota?) and the Duke of Albany promotes the same.”[287] It is a mystery what Albany’s intentions could be in this matter. In all probability, he was aware that Margaret and Angus were bound too tightly by the church to be separated while his regency was likely to last; and, meantime, he would fool Margaret to the top of her bent, in order to induce peace and quiet in Scotland till the young monarch came of age. Henry VIII. was as earnest in hindering his sister’s divorce from Angus as he was anxious, subsequently, to effect his own from Katharine of Arragon. Wolsey, after announcing to his monarch the respectable intelligence “that he had taken measures to encourage all Scotch rebels, so that they may continue divisions and seditions,” adds this clause for the discomfiture of Queen Margaret—“I have not only written to your orator in the court of Rome, to impeach and hinder the suit made in that court for a divorce between her and her husband, the Earl of Angus, but also caused the Pope’s orator here to write in the most effectual manner to his holiness for stopping the same, by means whereof the said divorce shall not proceed, when the Pope shall be informed that this divorce is to be procured only for marriage, to be made between Queen Margaret and the Duke of Albany, whereby the destruction of the young King of Scots shall ensue.”[288]

One question is utterly unexplained in all these agitations and intrigues to counteract the wedlock of Albany and Margaret—what was to become of the Regent’s own Princess? Agnes de la Tour Auvergne, without the encumbrance of armies and regal pomp, was one of the richest potentates in Europe. But it seems that the example of the divorce of Louis XII. and Jane of France had already injured public morality, and formed the precedent for the conduct of Henry VIII.

The Earl of Angus still remained in Edinburgh, contending against Queen Margaret’s intention of divorcing him. He was considered the head of Henry VIII.’s party. Directly, however, the Regent of Scotland made his appearance with a strong French force of men, money, and ammunition, the leaders of the English faction decamped. Angus and his brother George took refuge on the Borders; they were reduced low enough to lurk at the Kirk of Steyle, in something like sanctuary. From thence, after certain conferences with Lord Dacre, Angus empowered his uncle Gavin (formerly made, by Queen Margaret, Bishop of Dunkeld) to go forward to the court of his dear brother-in-law, Henry VIII., for the purpose of negotiating with him; and withal, to tell tales of Queen Margaret’s evil doings against England, and of her attachment to the Regent.

The discussions of Queen Margaret’s spouse with Lord Dacre brought to light some remarkable imputations on her character. Lord Dacre thus wrote to Wolsey[289]—

“There is marvelous great intelligence between Queen Margaret and the Duke of Albany, as well all the day as mich of the night. In manner, they care not who knows it. And if I durst say it—for fear of displeasure of my Sovereign—they are over tender; whereof, if your Grace examine the Bishop of Dunkeld (Gavin Douglas) of his conscience, I trust he will show the truth.”[290] Lord Dacre likewise comments that “Queen Margaret had offered Angus her forest of Ettrick, worth 2000 Scottish marks yearly, to consent to her divorce.” Dacre, nevertheless, pronounced “her conduct with Albany scandalous.”[291] Nor did he confine the expression of his ill opinion to Wolsey and his royal master. Margaret herself received a letter from him, inveighing against her partial familiarity with the once hated Regent. His dispatches contain, in fact, worse accusations, since she might plead political reasons for her intimacy with the Regent; but he repeats the jealous recriminations of Angus, who affected a great degree of displeasure at the Queen’s proceedings with Sir James Hamilton, a notorious character for profligacy. Sir James is called in history “the bastard of Arran;” and possessed more power than is generally allotted to persons of illegitimate descent.

Angus had very early manifested personal jealousy of Sir James Hamilton, who, notwithstanding a superabundant degree of ferocity, was not endowed with that high courage which was often the only respectable quality of knight-adventurers like himself. The young King of Scotland noticed, with early shrewdness, that Sir James Hamilton could never encounter the fierce looks of the Queen’s husband, Lord Angus, without turning away; or in the royal boy’s words, “showing the back seams of his hose.”

All these circumstances invest with no little interest the correspondence between Queen Margaret and Lord Dacre, in December, 1521, wherein he charges her roundly with riding away from Edinburgh Castle to her palace of Linlithgow, and in the dead of night, accompanied only by Sir James Hamilton.

It is but right to peruse Margaret’s answer to these terrible charges. Although she did not read Dacre’s gross accusation of her to Wolsey, yet she perceived, by what she calls his “sharp writing,” that he was inimical. Her letters are frequently too wordy and tedious for quotation, beyond her matter of fact, or that which she chooses to indite as matter of fact; but this letter,[292] written with an evident feeling of injured honor, bears the impress of more dignity of mind than Margaret ever manifested on any other occasion.

Margaret complains that on this account she had incurred trouble, and the displeasure of all Scotland; and yet had had neither help from her brother “nor no love of my Lord Angus.” She adds shrewdly to Dacre—“Methinks, my lord, you ought not to deem this reasonable if you be my friend, as I trust you be.”

As to the reproaches regarding her partiality for the handsome Regent, she retorts that “his assistance was somewhat more than fair words,” since solid benefits had been bestowed on her by him, both of his own money given to her, and the readiest money belonging to the King, her son; and if it had not been for this friendly supply, she must have sold or pawned her jewels and cupboard of plate.

After deliberately answering, paragraph by paragraph, the business departments of Dacre’s epistle, Queen Margaret thus meets his offensive charges:—

From this passage it appears that the occupation of Stirling Castle was Queen Margaret’s right only as Queen Regent; but when she forfeited that dignity on her second marriage, Stirling, as she here observes, was lost to her.

Margaret kept her word. She wrote in such indignation to her terrific brother, that he called all his Council to task, and demanded to see the copies of the epistles that had passed between Wolsey and the Lord Dacre. The antagonistic attitude assumed by Scotland, under the rule of Margaret’s new love, the Regent, was the best excuse that the prime minister and the Lord Warden of the Marches could offer for the outrageous charges they had brought against her. They had, however, carried their attacks too far.[293] Margaret contrived to enlist her brother on her side of the question. One day, with a lowering brow, he demanded the letter she had lately written to my Lord Dacre, murmuring “against the Scots for their evil entreatment of his sister,” he sternly ordered Wolsey to produce her correspondence,[294] and when delivered, he retired wrathfully for its private perusal.

Albany had deprived Gavin of the temporalities of the bishopric of Dunkeld, for the part he took in the insurgency of his nephew. Margaret boasted that the Regent had such good bearing toward her “that he had given her the profits of this rich bishopric,” only inferior to St. Andrews and Glasgow: moreover, the Regent had given an abbacy to her servant, and other benefices, for her help. “Wherefore,” continues this fickle woman, “I pray his Grace (Henry VIII.) right effectuously that he help not the said Gavin of Dunkeld, considering the great evil he has done to this realm of Scotland by his council; for he has been the cause of all the trouble and dissension in this realm.”[295]

Then Margaret proceeded to express her personal anger, because Gavin Douglas “had made evil report of her, both in Scotland and England, falsely,” as she of course asseverates. “And since,” concludes she, in a climax of spite, “I helped him to get the benefice of Dunkeld, I sal now help him to lose the same! Considering the displeasure he has done me, both in word and deed, to my utter dishonor, all in his power, quhilk he can not deny, I trust your Grace will make him na help, na favor him!”.[296]

Her spouse wrote, nearly at the same time (December 12, 1521), a cautious letter to Cardinal Wolsey, dated from his place of sanctuary or concealment, the Kirk of Steyle. Not one word does the sagacious husband of Margaret say against her: she was, he knew, the mighty Henry’s sister, and that it would not be politic to speak of her according to the provocation she gave.

Gavin Douglas being “accrased,” as he says, or sickly with traveling, was ten days journeying between the Scottish Border and Waltham Cross, where he rested. When at length he had access to the royal brother of his undutiful niece, the Scottish Queen, his testimony regarding her proceedings, and of her new love, the Scottish Regent, occasioned an angry letter from Henry. The King disdained to address his remonstrance to the offending parties, but wrote at once to the Scottish Privy Council, telling them more of his mind concerning his sister and Albany than was perhaps consistent with her reputation.

One would think, as this angry manifesto of Henry VIII. proceeds, that every idea of divorce would ever have been abhorrent to the soul of that monarch. He denounces Albany as “contriving and heinously purposing the divorce of the Queen, our sister, from her lawful husband Angus, and purposing to contract marriage with her himself, whereby not only the person of our nephew is in great danger of being destroyed, but also our sister, Queen Margaret, is on the eve of ruin, to our great dishonor and displeasure.”[297] He advises the assembled estates to rid themselves of their Regent, “lest,” says he, “they should dishonor the Queen, my sister, and provoke us to do you all the harm and damage we can (for which we should be sorry).”[298]

Lord Herbert of Cherbury is the only historian who cites Albany’s very natural retort to Henry VIII.’s revilings regarding his intentions of marrying Queen Margaret, of “How could he marry her, even if she were divorced from Angus, when he had a wife of his own?”

The Queen’s accusation of the learned Gavin Douglas as the person who had spirited up all his tribe against her, is certainly pretty well borne out by his letter written to Cardinal Wolsey, from “the Inn of Carlisle” (some house of reception for northern travelers in London). Throwing aside all his ecclesiastical caution, he gives vent to the vexation of heart which oppressed him when he found that his nephew, the Earl of Angus, tired of lurking in the purlieus of Steyle Church, had delivered himself up to the mercy of the Regent Albany, and returned to Edinburgh. When Bishop Gavin heard the news, in the last days of January—“I am,” wrote he, “aweary of mine own life, and promise to God and your noble Grace, as your humble servant and true Christian priest, that I sal never have or take way with the Duke of Albany, the unworthy Earl of Angus, or others that assist the said Duke. Nor never sal I pass to Scotland, but at your pleasure, as long as this wicket Duke is therein, or has rule thereof; and I trust my brother and friends will use my council.” And then Gavin Douglas bursts into contemptuous bitterness regarding his nephew Angus. “Albeit,” he continues, “yon young witless fool is running on his own mischief by the continual persuasion of wily, subtile men, showing to him, I doubt not, many feigned letters and wonderful terrors, and that the Duke of Albany should marry the Queen.” The letter concludes with mention of the poverty to which he was reduced.[299] Queen Margaret and Albany joined to urge the obedience of Gavin to the orders of the Pope, that he should speedily pass onward to Rome; but he passed nowhere excepting to his grave. He died of the plague, soon after he wrote the above letter, and is buried in the church of the Savoy.

As the Regent Albany had returned to Scotland at the loving invitation of Queen Margaret, it may be presumed that she was particularly exasperated at her brother’s proceedings, all which she considered were owing to the instigations of Gavin Douglas, then his guest in London. Her entreaties for money, which were ever the pre-eminent subject of all her communications with her brother, were met by him with scornful refusal. Worse than that, Henry, in return for all the letters and blandishments of Albany (sent by Gualtier, his secretary), wrote him a ferocious letter, charging him with “dishonorable and damnable abusing of our sister, inciting her to be divorced from her lawful husband, the Earl of Angus (with what corrupt intent, God knoweth).” Henry refused to grant Albany a renewal of the truce, which was to expire at the ensuing Candlemas; and roundly affirmed to him “that he would use every possible means to get him turned out of Scotland.”[300] These letters, and another long lecture on the general iniquity of divorce, were delivered to the Regent and Parliament of Scotland by Henry’s herald, Clarencieux, sent for that purpose.

The departure of Angus from the arena of public action at this period is one of the obscure places of history, on which, where a few gleams of light happen to fall, some amusing traits display themselves. It will excite no surprise to find that he had put himself in danger of the Regent’s justice, by many a lawless prank,[301] during the five years’ vacation which that potentate had allowed him. Although John Stuart, Duke of Albany, was a long-enduring and good-natured man, who never shed blood but on due deservings; although he preferred sacrificing a dozen rich bonnets, or toques, in a session of Parliament to immolating one human creature (for when unbearably exasperated he always snatched off his cap and flung it behind the fire), yet human patience has its bounds; and Angus well knew that the Regent had in former times made a wholesome example of the two Homes, out of his entire conviction that their treachery had caused not only the death, but the defeat of James IV. at Flodden.[302]

Angus had just lost his brilliant relative Gavin Douglas. Although that prelate died with a mind full of contempt for his nephew, there is no doubt he would have done all in his power to aid him. Thus forsaken on all sides, he tried to revive the affection of Queen Margaret in his behalf. A very small portion remained, if her own passionate words—written long afterward—may be brought against her. It is always an ungracious and malicious task for a historian to find evil and sinister reasons for actions which are in effect kind and good. Notwithstanding all her vows of implacability, Margaret proved that cruelty and blood-guiltiness were not her vices. She actually pleaded with the Regent for her spouse so effectually, that he was forgiven all his treasons if he agreed to depart for France with his brother George. A comedy certainly occurred at their departure, of which the sole particulars are to be drawn from an anecdote in a cotemporary chronicle,[303] and that anecdote misplaced in chronology. It seems that Angus, after he had made a favorable agreement with Queen Margaret and Albany, lingered in Edinburgh contrary to his engagement. One night the Regent, resolving to make Angus fulfill his treaty by strategy rather than force, had the wine-cup out of which he and his brother George were carousing so potently drugged that they both fell into a profound slumber. They were then bound and taken to the vessel which had waited for them at Leith, and being carried on board in a state of unconsciousness, they were deposited in France, and remained some days in Dieppe Castle before they could guess where they were, or what was meant to be done with them. In a short time the good-tempered Regent gave an honorable turn to the banishment, by investing Angus with a diplomatic employment as resident-ambassador to the court of France. Albany, meantime, gave the herald Clarencieux an audience in reply to the public ratings which he had delivered from the King of England, his master, before the Council and Parliament. On the matter of the accusations Henry VIII. had loudly made regarding Queen Margaret’s intimacy with him, Albany spoke like a man of honor and a gentleman. With great delicacy he left the coarse Tudor’s taunts unanswered, except by saying, “He used clemency and mercy to the Earl of Angus, not for his own deserts, but principally out of respect for the Queen, whom he ever honored as his sovereign’s moder.”[304] Henry VIII. was infuriated when he found how cleverly Albany had ridded Queen Margaret, himself, and the Scottish realm, of the head of the turbulent clan of Douglas. His rage showed itself against the unfortunate Scotch resident in England, by an edict which may excite a smile at first; but a moment’s thought will show that it was an outrage equally against the laws of nations and of Christianity. He made a proclamation that every Scotchman, of whatsoever degree, was to depart England forthwith, on foot, with a white cross marked on his outward garment.[305] Many a tragedy, many a strange adventure and hair-breadth escape of the poor souls thus branded as the victims of national spite, must this freak of the despot have originated. Who in the world of romance ever imagined such a journey as that of the homeward foot-march of Scottish subjects, through an inimical country, with Henry VIII.’s white-cross marks on their shoulders?

War, conducted with all the venomous hatred which such measures were likely to excite, broke out between the English and Scotch. But never had Queen Margaret been equally happy. Her husband was gone; there was no person likely to gather her Ettrick rents but herself; the Regent had not only taken off the distringa laid by the Council on the rest of the income of her jointure, but he had allotted to her a very handsome gratuity from the rich subsidies he had brought from France, and, in process of time, she deemed would certainly give her himself, for his fondness for her had raised the furious remonstrances of England, and proved the subject of that series of solemn sermons delivered by the herald Clarencieux before the Privy Council, and then before the Parliament of Scotland in full session. Angus had lost his feudal power, and with it the support of England; she should have her divorce; Albany’s wife would die by the time it was pronounced; she should marry the handsome chivalric Regent, and live happy in all the splendor of youth, beauty, and royalty for the time to come.

Scarcely could Queen Margaret have combined the hopes that promised her such a delightful futurity, when one dire disease dispelled the illusion. An illness which had hung over her all the autumn gathered strength in November, and, breaking out while she was resident with her son at Stirling Castle, proved the confluent small-pox, from which she suffered with such severity that her death even was reported on the Borders.[306] The Queen, in the midst of her violent illness, was annoyed and harassed by the officiousness of Wolsey, who was urgent for the return of her hated husband, Angus, and for her reconciliation with him. Ill as Margaret was, and prevented from having recourse to her indefatigable pen, she dictated an answer to the Cardinal, acknowledging a letter from him (dated from Wolsey’s house beside Westminster the 12th of November, delivered by Clarencieux the English herald), which her illness prevented her from answering for more than a month. The Queen reproached Wolsey with Lord Dacre’s conduct, who, after he had received her letter of information respecting the forces and affairs of the Scotch, sent it again to her, to her great danger and displeasure—at a time, too, when the dismal illness of the small-pox was upon her; “and I was, and yet is,” as she says in her droll phraseology, “at malaise, and troubled with sickness.”[307]

Lord Dacre did pretty well as seemed good in his own eyes, neither can any one wonder at the insurmountable disgust with which Margaret’s treachery had inspired him; but sending back her spy-dispatches, at the risk of falling into the hands of the Scotch, must have originated in some blunder of his messenger. Margaret exclaims rather piteously on the subject: “It is no marvel that Scotsmen are unkind to me, when Englishmen are so unthankful!” She then continues her epistle to Dacre:—

The “singular pleasure” thus entreated for by Queen Margaret of slipping her neck out of the matrimonial yoke which she had a few years previously assumed with impetuous eagerness, was a pleasure likewise much desired by a vast number of other willful people in her dominions, on whom her example was likely to have the baneful effect of loosening all family ties, to the great misery of society in general.

The beauty of Queen Margaret has been mentioned at times with adoration by statesmen and historians. She undeniably appears handsome in her portrait at Hampton Court, painted when she visited the court of England. No hint regarding her beauty ever appears in any correspondence after the winter of 1522, when she suffered so severely with the small-pox. Her pictures, when she recovered, prove that a dismal change had taken place in her person. The appearance and expression of Holbein’s portrait of her, in middle life, gives the idea to the beholder as if the sight of one of her eyes was covered by the growth called a pearl, causing an unpleasant obliquity of vision, and a sinister expression of countenance. Lord Dacre’s pen rests in peace after the brightness of Queen Margaret’s visage was thus dimmed and eclipsed. No more reports of the Regent’s alarming attentions, no more tales of the Queen’s coquetries with the Regent, no more lectures concerning the midnight escort of Sir James Hamilton, “whom the Queen could not hinder from riding on the road to Linlithgow when she traveled that way.”

CHAPTER V. SUMMARY.

The painful effects of her recent malady kept the Queen several weeks at Stirling Castle in the winter of 1523; she could not be moved; and as the pestilence spread among her household there, the Privy Council took alarm for the life of the royal child, and caused his removal to his palace of Dalkeith. The Regent went to France early in the year 1523, to obtain aid of soldiers and ammunition.

Meantime, great movements took place in England against Scotland. An immense feudal militia advanced to the aid of Dacre for the invasion of the Scotch, or rather to watch if the Scotch meant to invade them. At this time the Queen remembered the obligations she owed to the Prioress of Coldstream, when, in sore distress (just before the birth of Lady Margaret Douglas), she took refuge at her priory. Robin Barton, her own faithful comptroller, appealed to his royal mistress regarding the cruel intentions of Lord Surrey to his aunt the Prioress; for Surrey had discovered that the holy lady of Coldstream (now Queen Margaret was on friendly terms with the Regent Albany) sent all sorts of intelligence relative to the proceedings of the English army on the Border to the Scotch. The reader is behind the scenes, by knowing that the Prioress was aunt[309] to the Queen’s comptroller.

The favorable mind of Queen Margaret toward the Regent Albany changed remarkably before the month of June. She had received intelligence from some of her informers (probably of the English faction) which infuriated her temper with jealousy against him—personal jealousy it was, as it is easy to gather from her subsequent letters, regarding the sister of Lord Fleming; and her rage as a woman was aggravated by consciousness of that deplorable change in her beauty which the ravages of the small-pox in the previous autumn had effected. The scheme she devised for annoying the faithless Regent was to render her young son discontented with the wholesome restraints of his educational seclusion at Stirling Castle. How wisely and excellently that education was progressing, not only by the tuition of his accomplished preceptor, Gavin Dunbar[311] (lately appointed Archbishop of Glasgow, on the promotion of James Beton to the primacy of St. Andrews), but in the hours of recreation by his faithful servant, Sir David Lindsay, the works of that great poet will reveal.

It has been shown how gently and fondly David Lindsay bent his richly endowed intellect to amuse the royal babe, giving him due exercise of body and mind, awakening his faculties by degrees, as he apportioned his information to the years of the tender Prince.

After awakening the young King’s natural love for melody, by the “springs” he played on his lute. Sir David gradually brought him to take delight in historical narration by imaginative tales, by ballad-lore and marvelous traditions; and even by the assumption of fancy and character-costumes. Sometimes the mirthfulness of the royal boy was awakened “by farces played on the floor.” Sometimes Sir David tried his courage by appearing as “a fiend or a griesly ghost in gray,” plans which would not be endured in modern times; but it is certain that proper care was taken by Sir David to obliterate superstitious terror instead of inducing it, since he was himself one of the most able combatants of the noxious superstitions which the increasing corruptions of the Roman Catholic church of Scotland had established in his country.

In Stirling Park the young King was solaced by the entertainment of various tame animals, whose tricks and playfulness were encouraged by his faithful David Lindsay. In various of his works he mentions these playfellows of the lower creation, so pleasant to the amusements of those children who are wisely taught to treat them humanely, and not to gainsay their natural habits. James V. had been presented with a parrot or papingo, then a rare bird. Sir David Lindsay took charge of it, with other animal dependents of his young monarch, and the creature was an especial favorite. Indeed, she did not rely on the mere possession of what Sir David calls “her angel feathers green and gold, and of all the colors of the rainbow;” she had been given an education equal to any parrot who is on her preferment in the Pantheon in these days, when the march of intellect presses forward parrots equally with more presumptuous bipeds. The papingo could whistle the tunes to which the gymnastics of that period were performed, changing her measure from “plat” or “flat foot” to “foot before,” or from the first to the fourth dancing position. She could sing like the blackbird, crow like a cock, pew like the gled or kite, and chant as the lark, bark like the dog, and cackle as a hen, bleat as the lamb, and bellow as the bull, she could wail like the gowk or cuckoo, and cry and sob if she was vexed, besides,—

This “blessed bird,” as Sir David calls her, was so pleasant to him, that wherever he went he carried her on his wrist, as other gentlemen did their falcons. The poor papingo met with the usual ill fate of favorites—she escaped into the park, and was killed by the wild birds.

Sir David Lindsay founded one of his most popular poems on the mishap of the poor papingo; but under the names of the pye, the raven, and the hawk, the birds who killed her, he took his poetical opportunity of satirizing the abuses of the Regular Canons, the monks and friars. From the child’s play of James V., his parrot and his poet, was the impetus given to the religious revolution of Scotland; for the poem became popular, and the enormities in the government of church and state which called for reformation became known to all men.[314]

When the young King of Scotland had attained his eleventh year, Sir David Lindsay prepared for him entertainment[315] suitable to a higher degree of intellect, which according to his elegant delineation of the qualities of James he required.

The story, which is dressed up in the form of a vision, is, in truth, a dissertation on natural history, geography, and astronomy, very sweetly touched, and adorned with exquisite descriptive poetry. When Sir David Lindsay places under the consideration of the royal boy the starry spheres, he explains to him the reflected light of the moon, and speaks of her with no little elegance as

His descriptions of the planets are extremely poetical, by no means inferior to the celebrated passage in Schiller’s Wallenstein. Considering that the modern lights of science had not arisen, there are some passages in this beautiful astronomical poem which will startle the modern reader. Even Tycho Brahe was not then born, for James V.’s grandson visited that philosopher on his voyage to Denmark, half a century later.[319] In his sketch of geography it may be observed that Sir David includes none of the then new discoveries of Cabot, or Columbus, Pizarro or Cortez. After examining David Lindsay’s delineations of the calm and rational course of life of the young royal student, it is scarcely possible to suppress expressions of indignation at Queen Margaret’s folly in interfering, for her own purposes, with the course of training calculated to form a wise and great King of a child whose ardent temperament was too apt to impel him into irreparable errors. Her letters to England prove her ill intentions in disturbing and irritating his fiery disposition by taunts unendurable to any spirited boy—that he was treated as an infant—held in captivity—made a tame slave—under pretense of educating him. When Margaret wrote to Surrey, she speaks much of her schemes to set her son at liberty. She unconsciously gives due credit to his training, for these are the expressions she uses herself concerning James V., then arrived at the discreet age of eleven years—wisdom or discretion being the quality most insisted upon for him by his discerning Queen-mother:—

The excitement the Queen had fomented in the mind of the young James V. had the effect which might have been expected. The royal boy became outrageous with passion, and struck one of his gentlemen through the arm with his dagger who resisted his attempts to break his captivity, as his foolish mother called his educational restraint. The young King threatened the porter with his dagger after this exploit, “because the man would not open the gates of Stirling Castle at his order.”[322] When all this uproar had been raised, the Queen could not find the money necessary to carry into effect her escape with her son. She wrote to Surrey regarding money, in her usual strain:—“I have nothing now to uphold my honest expenses, without I lay my cupboard of plate in pledge, which is not to the King my brother’s honor.”[323] Surrey, in reply to her proposal of escaping over the Border with her son, proposes for her Grace to come to her house at Bonckle, under the pretense of mediating for the poor miserable Borderers, ruined by having all their corn burned. She was to bring with her all her best stuff, plate, and jewels; “and then,” continues he, “I, with a good power, will suddenly come and fetch your Grace, stuff, plate, and jewels away, otherways I can none devise; and whereas your Grace sent for a token a pair of beads to Lord Maxwell, trusting he would have suffered you to pass through his country into this realm, it was thought by me and my Lord Dacre not meet to be done.”[324] He wrote directly afterward to Wolsey, that the Queen of Scots had “altered her good mind to run away into England, by the reason of the gifts given her by the French.”[325] The French bribes were either not sufficiently high, or spent when the Queen-mother’s mischievous disturbance of her young son’s mind again commenced. In James V.’s childhood she regrets, in letters already quoted, that she was not a wayfaring woman, who could take her bairns on her arm and cross the Border to England and her brother with them. Now she worked with all her might on the passions of the King, eleven years of age, to elope with her from the toils and tasks of his school-days into the vicious liberty of his uncle’s court, which she painted in tempting terms, not dwelling, of course, on the life-long captivity which other Kings of Scotland, his ancestors, had suffered in the fair southern land.

The Regent Albany, to whom the turbulent conduct of his royal ward was duly reported, hastened his return to Scotland. He landed at Kircudbright, September 24, with a French force, to repel the alarming invasion threatened by the vast feudal army Henry VIII., under Surrey and Dacre, had mustered on the Borders. He soon guessed who was the instigator of the childish heroics of the young monarch at Stirling Castle—swaggering with his dagger, and striking it into faithful servants, who would not return the assault let it have been ever so murderous. Albany would not visit the Queen, and, in consequence, her letters breathe fury against him, and she set herself to betray all his plans of defense of Scotland. Lord Dacre, although likely to be benefited as a general by such conduct, could not suppress the manly English feeling that rose in his breast against it; and many were the shrewd remarks he made on the sister of his formidable sovereign, when he wrote to the English Council. In revenge, Margaret made complaints of Dacre’s inactivity—that he had not that year crossed the Scottish Borders to do mischief, although she had given him perpetual information of the movements of the aids which the Regent Albany had brought from France for the defense of Scotland. Her machinations took the desired effect on the temper of her terrific brother, and a rating was dispatched to the Lord Warden, which would have been very alarming to a chieftain less bold in character and independent of station.[326] Wolsey wrote, by order of Henry VIII., reproofs to this effect, “that there were suspicions how little Lord Dacre esteemed the mind and opinions of his sovereign’s sister.”[327] Never were suspicions better founded; Dacre’s disesteem for Margaret’s mind, opinions, and, withal, her entire conduct, could not be more complete. However, urged by her detestable instigations to carry sword and fire into the unhappy country of which she called herself Queen, a mighty muster took place of all the northern English chivalry. Led by Dacre, this force advanced and burnt Jedburgh,[328] which had just been rebuilt by the Regent Albany. It was in this campaign that Lord Dacre, according to his own remarkable letter, received more visits than were welcome from a personage with whom it will be allowed (when the general tenor of Border warfare is remembered) both himself and many of his martial auxiliaries were only too likely to become better acquainted. “The night on which the English camped in Scotland,” according to his coadjutor Surrey’s sneering dispatch, “sprites and fearful sights beset Lord Dacre’s host, and, moreover, the devil made six distinct inbreaks among their tents.” Whatsoever that potentate personally might have been doing by the lurid glare of the flames of Jedburgh, one thing is undoubted, that he was spiritually active when the following epistle was indited by Margaret; for surely never was such a one written before by the Queen of an invaded country to the General of its enemy.

Again Margaret urges her base selfish interests, bargaining for payment from her brother; and then gives the following ruinous detail of the martial strength Scotland was employing to make head against her rich and powerful enemy.

The Regent’s arrangements were excellent, but with this betrayal of his defense of Scotland’s independence, and of the traitress’s own son, his success was not likely to be remarkable. She seems, after thus injuring the country of which she called herself Queen, to have had some faint sense of the degradation of her position; for in her next sentences she affects nationality as an Englishwoman.

Margaret’s feelings as Englishwoman and Tudor princess might be pleaded in excuse for her betrayal of Scotland, if she could permit her biographer to do so with justice; but the remainder of her epistle is devoted to the reiteration of her expectation of base remuneration for her intelligence. An interdict from the Duke of Albany, preventing Margaret from having access to her son at Stirling, followed fast upon this letter. A hurried little billet to her brother was her next communication.

“Queen Margaret to Henry VIII.[333]

It may fairly be guessed, that this mysterious note was written on the same day with Margaret’s letter of remonstrance to the Regent Albany, against the very necessary measure of denying her access to her son at Stirling Castle.

The readers of Margaret’s previous letters will be rather scandalized at this willful and unasked perjury. For even supposing that Margaret suspected that the Regent meditated sufficient mischief against James V. to induce the plots and plans she had been contriving since June, for carrying off her son over the Border, yet calling on God to witness her friendship to Albany must inspire those who know her real proceedings with disgust. The whole letter is in the peculiarly canting strain of her uncle Richard III., whose profuse use of the name of God, in all his diplomatic letters, adds hypocrisy to his undoubted sins, of which, with every charitable deduction, a long list remains.

The treachery with which Queen Margaret had betrayed the whole of the defenses of Scotland, in her private letters to Surrey, raises infinitely more disgust, when contrasted with the grimace of her public letter of the 10th of November, asking truce for Scotland, because she should think herself happy, she says, “gif I might bring the same to good point, considering the great trouble that is like to be, and hath been, betwixt the realms; and I being so tender on both the sides, methink of reason there should none be so well heard as I.”[334] A greater potentate than either Henry VIII. or Surrey was hastening to declare a truce at the day she dated, November 10—even the wintry lord of storms and snow, before whose breath the petty array of human malice has often withered and fled.

Margaret’s mediation was probably the reason she was admitted to visit the King her son at Stirling, from whence her next letters are dated. Albany knew not quite as well as our readers the species of dispatches she wrote by every post to England. The following letter to Surrey was penned by her during the week in November which the indulgent Regent permitted her to spend with King James in Stirling Castle:—

Very dangerous would such visit have proved in the hostile towers of Stirling.

Again the Queen repeats her soliciting clause, urging her usual plea, that, if she is not paid as the spy of the English, she must accept whatsoever the Scotch would give her; when, in good truth, she obtained all she could from both sides.

Queen Margaret, at the same time, continued her endeavors to be divorced from Angus, in the expectation of marrying the Regent. Whether she would have agreed with him better than with her other husbands, can not now be known: it is not likely; for his temper was fiery, and exhaled itself in eccentricities almost as amusing as the treatment George II. used to bestow on his hat and wig. “If any thing goes contrarious to the mind and pleasure of the Regent Albany,” wrote Lord Surrey to Wolsey,[335] October, 1523, “it is his customary manner to snatch his bonnet suddenly off his head, and throw it in the fire. No man dare take it out, and there it is burnt. My Lord Dacre doth affirm that, at his last being in Scotland, the Regent did burn above a dozen bonnets after that manner.”

Then, again, Margaret, who had persecuted, betrayed, and reviled the Regent for some months, seems as if nothing would content her but his utter ruin. In regard to the caprice which is usually quoted as the motive for Margaret’s actions, it evidently was a stronger feeling which made her selfish spirit blaze out into all the murderous violence of Tudor wrath, at the least matter that irritated her at this crisis. It has been mentioned that she was jealous of Lord Fleming’s sister and the handsome Regent, and this passion worked with all the headlong fury which afterward inspired her brother when the same torch had lit up the evil now dormant in his heart. Margaret, in the following letter to Surrey, accuses Lord Fleming of the murder of his wife Euphemia and her two sisters, one of whom was supposed to be the first wife of King James IV.; she likewise accuses Lord Fleming’s sister of being the Regent’s mistress. Nor is the fury of the Queen confined to the Fleming family and the Regent; a suspicion existed that the Prioress of Coldstream—whose dangerous locality on the Borders made her the friend and intelligencer now of the English, now of the Scotch—navigating her affairs, poor woman, so as to avoid the rocks and whirlpools that beset her on either side—had betrayed some of Margaret’s correspondence. Surrey expressed his doubts of the Prioress’s sincerity; and Margaret, though never actively cruel before, only callous and selfish, now in her demoniac mood urges Surrey, if the Prioress fails in aught, “to cause her place to be burnt,” without having the least pity for the numerous helpless females who would be destroyed in a place of hospitality for the destitute in a rugged and savage country. Margaret was in a thorough state of exasperation when she wrote this letter, dated November 24. She had again been permitted to visit her son at Stirling; she then and there avowed her intention to remain with him in the royal fortress till put out by force.

Here it is needful again to recall the horrid tragedies which had taken place in Margaret’s own family, in order to plead her excuse for charges which seem monstrously wicked to those who know, by the common current of events, that James V. grew up, and thus proved that his guardian was faithful to his trust. Still Queen Margaret knew not the future, and she had not magnanimity sufficient to reason, that, if Albany had been false-hearted, the young King would have vanished from human ken soon after his brother the Duke of Ross died; but as he had been suffered to survive the natural infirmities of childhood, the inference might be very fairly drawn that no harm was intended against the royal boy.

As before, Queen Margaret would have left young James V. to fulfill any destiny the Regent chose, if she could have induced the English commander-in-chief to have abducted her over the Border, and restored her to the pleasures and luxuries of her brother’s court. Perhaps Surrey, and Dacre as well, had had more trouble and perplexity than either honor or profit from her previous visit, as they were in no haste to avail themselves of her repeated proposals for escaping to them.

A benediction which certainly appears singularly out of place. The Queen was certainly in a fierce unfeminine humor when she wrote this letter. The reason of her exasperation appears as she concludes:—

Thus, it is apparent that personal jealousy inspired the tone of this remarkable letter, and turned all the loving communication between Queen Margaret and the handsome Regent, which had excited the angry comments of Lord Dacre and the public remonstrances of his master, into wrath and acerbity.[336] Her suspicions of foul dealing to her son, and her murderous accusations of Lord Fleming, may all be attributable to the fact, which bursts out, if not in her postscript, according to the usual rule, at least as the conclusion of the epistle—Lord Fleming’s sister had stolen the heart of Albany. No very reputable prize for any lady, as he was yet a married man. Two days afterward Queen Margaret wrote a reproachful letter to the Regent, in which she dwells much on her attachment to the French interest, and on her fidelity to Albany and Scotland, as especial virtues in her conduct and character. She was still with her son, although murmuring perpetually at the possibility of being deprived of his company at the pleasure of the Council.

The Regent arrived at Stirling, December 9, for the purpose of examining into the royal discontents. Before the Privy Council convened, he had a private interview with the King and Queen of Scotland. He approached her deferentially, excusing himself, lamenting “that she was displeased at him.”

The Queen answered, “I have cause, as further I will show before you and the Lords.”

The Privy Council sat the next day. Queen Margaret was present, and made a speech of some length. She complained “that the new custodians positively refused to undertake the charge their country had confided to them if she had access to her son at pleasure.” And very much in the right they were, as every person must agree who has read her correspondence of that autumn.

It would have been well if Queen Margaret had had some other reporter of her speech to the Privy Council than herself; for she adds, “And I discharged me of many other sharp words that were too long to write.”

The Duke of Albany, after the Queen’s speech, bluntly told the Lords of the Privy Council, “that if they would not stand to what they had agreed on, the responsibility must rest on them for any evil that ensued.” He sought an interview with the young King, in the presence of Queen Margaret, on the succeeding morning, December 11th. “He came to the King, my son, himself,” says Margaret, “and desired that he might speak with him and me. Then he showed to the King and me the order that was devised by the Lords and him, touching such persons as were to be about him (the King), and prayed him to be contented therewith.” The young King said, “If it was for his good, he would be contented.”

Margaret answered, “I have shown my mind before him and the Lords; and therefore I can say no more now.”

She had been warned that Albany had summoned eight hundred of his French auxiliaries to take the King away from her, to some abiding-place on the western coast of Scotland. “Wherefore,” she adds, “to eschew more evil, I thought, for that time, I would not contrary them (contradict them) as to the Lords that should be about him.” At a sitting of the Privy Council, which immediately followed the interview of Albany with his royal ward, the Queen made profession before all the Lords thereof, to the effect—“That, if it was for the good of the King her son’s person, she would be contented with their arrangements; and that she would be ane good Scotswoman.” But immediately after she retired from the council-board, she had an instrument drawn up and witnessed, to the effect “that she revoked any thing that she did at this time, for it was to eschew a greater inconvenience.” When Queen Margaret had withdrawn from the Privy Council, the Duke of Albany informed the Lords “that his ships were ready, and he desired their consent to pass to France without returning more.” His wish was earnestly opposed by the Privy Council; with difficulty he was prevailed on to stay and hold his Christmas at Edinburgh, and “to bide” till Candlemas in Scotland.

Margaret acknowledged to Lord Surrey the receipt of “two hundred angel nobles” from her brother, Henry VIII. A small sum it certainly was, and very hardly extracted, after months of pertinacious begging. The Queen took care to mention the opposite bidding of the King of France, of five thousand crowns for her interest and good-will, which, according to her account, she had disinterestedly refused. But assuredly, whosoever spent money in bribing Queen Margaret, made foolish bargains, as her double-minded letters can testify.

The Duke of Albany’s wife departed this life about the commencement of the year 1524.[337] Whether this circumstance made Queen Margaret more than usually gracious to the Regent is not clearly defined; or whether the disbursement of the five thousand French crowns had effected the pacification, can not be insisted on; but she was again on very intimate terms with him on his return to Edinburgh, after the Border campaign. She met him at the gatehouse of Holyrood Palace, and great professions of kindness were exchanged on both sides.[338] Throughout the winter of 1523–4, Lord Dacre was inclined to renew his scandalous imputations on Queen Margaret’s conduct with Albany. The Duke of Norfolk was better informed. He complained of one Harry Stuart, a second son of the Lord of Avondale, a relative of the royal family, but a soldier of fortune, who had then a place in the royal household.[339] In her despair of Albany’s intentions to make her his wife, Queen Margaret bestowed some favor on Harry Stuart, enough to raise the indignation of the Duke of Norfolk, who was no other than the lately quoted correspondent of Queen Margaret, the son of the Surrey of Flodden Field, and the uncle of Anne Boleyn.

Margaret passed the winter and spring agitating her divorce from Angus; and in alternate hopes and fears as to whether Albany would marry her. “This present hour,” writes Lord Dacre to Wolsey,[340] “I am apprised by my secret espial out of Scotland, that the Lords continued together all Whitsun-week in Edinburgh; and were sitting in the Tolbooth the same Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday last, in council. The Duke entreated the Queen ‘to hold the young King in the Castle of Striveling (Stirling), and in the bounds devised for him, adjuring her not to confederate with her brother, Henry VIII.,” Margaret’s answer showed her sullen displeasure at Albany’s departure. “To which desires,” continues the spy, “the Queen denied him in part, saying—‘If he yode away, she must needs do the best she could for herself.’” In regard to the proposal of Albany to keep the young King in his regal fortress of Stirling, she condescended not to reply, meaning to act “directly contrarious,” according to her natural perversity; but the Lords sitting there, at council, observed, “They would do their best to keep the King’s Grace in, so far as they might solicit him.” The intention of Albany appears to have been entirely for the benefit of his young kinsman’s character and education. It will be soon shown by the testimony of Sir David Lindsay, the young King’s faithful chamberlain, what wild work Margaret made by her willful contradiction of the Regent’s wise injunction. The Duke then expressed his desire to the assembled Lords “that Queen Margaret should be obeyed in all her rights.” The Lords answered and said, “All the pleasure and service they might do should be at her commandment.”[341]

Queen Margaret’s very ungracious reply did not in the least impair the knightly courtesy with which the Regent, her kinsman, still treated her. After taking leave of all the Scottish lords assembled for that purpose at the Tolbooth, he rode the same night to Linlithgow; he proceeded on the Saturday to Stirling, and remained there all the Sunday, where he privately bade farewell to Margaret and the young Sovereign, for whose welfare he had made great sacrifices. The Regent arrived on the Tuesday at Dumbarton; where, the wind serving, he embarked “and sailed out of sight forthwith;” and that worthy person, the “secret espial,” assured Dacre, “that if there were any return of him, he would certify of the same.”[342]

But there was no return of him. The death of Agnes of Auvergne, his richly endowed wife, made a great difference in the revenues of the Scottish Prince, who well knew, by experience, how useless it was to return empty-handed. The ruinous campaigns of Francis I., ending in defeat and captivity at Pavia, stopped the source of supplies which Albany had hitherto drawn from France. Above all, the prospect of some species of divorce, which Queen Margaret expected to rid her of Angus, must have alarmed the Regent, lest she actually would have been at liberty to claim, on honor, the hand that report had so often bestowed on her. Margaret Tudor, free to contract lawful matrimony for the third time, was as formidable an object to John of Albany, as her brother, Henry VIII., was some years afterward to all the unmarried Princesses in Europe. Scarcely had the Regent Albany bade his last farewell to the Scottish shores, when Queen Margaret hastened to disobey his earnest injunctions. She broke into the peaceful and virtuous seclusion at Stirling Castle, where her young son was successfully pursuing his studies under the regular tuition of Gavin Dunbar, and the admirable influences of David Lindsay.

One fortnight after the Regent’s departure, the Queen undertook the farce of a pilgrimage to St. Ninians, on the Galloway coast, where, in the middle of June, she met a convention of the lords of her faction, who promised assistance in her wise plan of setting her son at liberty; meantime, she continued to make the noble boy wild for his freedom and the assumption of his regal power. But Margaret scarcely had had time to congratulate herself on her own undisputed possession of the dignity of Regent (which Albany left entirely in her hands), when she had reason to be alarmed concerning one from whose presence she had been for some time released—even her own detested spouse, the Earl of Angus, who had escaped from the honorable exile in France, for which the good-natured Regent had commuted his offenses, and had been for some months entertained by Henry VIII. with favor. Henry deliberated setting loose his guest just as Queen Margaret imagined that all matters were proceeding according to her wish. She renewed her vehement complaints concerning Angus in her letters from Stirling to her brother,[343] July, 1524, commencing her remonstrances in this strain,—

But the lady’s mind more particularly appears in her postscript, which shows that she bears strong memory of the chasms the Earl’s rapacity had made in her jointure,—

The oft-repeated threat that Margaret must look for other help was now of no avail, and was laughed at by Henry VIII. and his council. Francis I. was a captive, and Albany, with the most disinterested fidelity, was carrying on a dashing guerilla warfare for him almost to the gates of Rome.[344] Both Albany and his royal friend had ceased to be alarming to Margaret’s “dearest brother the King.” Though Albany had not given up all love for Scotland, and Queen Margaret wrote letters imploring his return, nevertheless the misfortunes of Francis I. forever severed the tie between him and the country whose scepter he had swayed so long.

The Archbishop of St. Andrews, who was Chancellor of Scotland, now became the object of Queen Margaret’s especial revilings, because he had opposed himself to what he terms “the young King’s erection,” being her old foolish plan of taking the boy from his studies, and giving him an unwholesome degree of liberty. It was remarkable that her alarm relative to the return of her husband did not produce some alteration in her plots and plans regarding her son. But of the result of her scheme of interrupting his education, she had not an idea. Consequently, the King was given a very evil degree of freedom in August, 1524, a few weeks after the Regent had placed before the Queen and the national council, solemnly assembled, the heinous folly of such proceeding, and the great injury it would do to the tender boy. What cared Margaret? Her selfish policy required that she should hold possession of her son’s person, knowing that the Scottish people at large would follow whosoever had power over their young King, even as the bee-master is accompanied by the whole hive when he carries the royal bee about him.

Margaret had many undertakings to fulfill on which she had fixed her headstrong inclinations, and which she fancied would be conducive to her happiness. There was her divorce from Angus on the point of declaration. Out of pique for the desertion of Albany, she determined to marry a new husband, the young, handsome Harry Stuart, already mentioned, whom, perhaps, she would not have raised to the rather undesirable distinction of her husband, if the Scottish Regent had been kinder. Lord Dacre was completely exasperated at the proceedings of Queen Margaret; he could not control his aversion, even when his expressions militated against the interest of his party and country. Margaret, in return, told tales to her formidable brother of his Lord Warden’s contumacious expressions, not only against herself, but against all female royalty for her sake. These are her words,—“Also I complain to the King my brother of what my Lord Dacre does and says to my hurt, for he says to Scottish folk, ‘that he marvels that they will let any woman have authority, and specially ME.’ Quilk words should come of others, not of Englishmen. For, the more honor I get, England will have the more; and such words as these may do me mickle ill. Therefore I desire remedy to be found in that behalf.”[345]

Henry VIII., with a wonderful exertion of brotherly kindness, as Margaret thought, had enabled her to raise a guard of two hundred mercenary soldiers, had given her a month’s pay for them, and the promise of further payments. This aid, Margaret imagined, would oblige all events to run smoothly for her; as the barons of Scotland would scarcely be able to master regularly trained soldiers, this guard, ensconced within the walls of a fortress like Stirling, would secure her son to her; and the possession of her son would give her the absolute power in Scotland for which she had sighed and striven for long years. With great satisfaction she thus expressed herself concerning them in one of her letters to the Duke of Norfolk,[346]—

As Henry VIII. advanced to his sister only a month’s pay at a time for this guard, the gist of the Queen’s letter is, that the next month’s allowance may be advanced rather before the day of payment.

Queen Margaret was at Edinburgh when she wrote this letter, which perhaps dates about September, 1524. Although in view of the attainment of all her projects, the alarm was renewed in her mind that her brother meant to set her repudiated husband, Angus, loose in Scotland; for, as already related, Henry VIII. had invited him to change his residence from France to England in 1523, but he had not yet been permitted to approach his court. Impelled by the fear excited by the rumor of Angus’s return, Queen Margaret added this postscript to her letter,[347]—“Touching my Lord of Angus, I pray you to keep promise with me, for I trust the King’s Grace, my brother, will not fail in that he hath promised me; but, as yet, I hear the Earl of Angus is not yet past hope of the court, whereof I marvel.”

The Queen means hope of coming to the court of Henry VIII. Angus had the daughter with him which Queen Margaret had borne him at Harbottle in the autumn of 1515. The child was the niece of the mighty English King, and, in the third degree, heiress to the crown of England, if Queen Margaret’s scheme of divorce from the father was nullified. Angus, who was nearly as selfish as his wife, knew the value of his daughter as a link of intercourse with his redoubtable brother-in-law, and therefore, kept her by his side.

Reports now began to reach King Henry that, since his sister’s disappointment of marriage with Albany, it was her intention to bring forward as her husband, and as the Keeper of the Seals of all the crown-offices in Scotland, young Harry Stuart of Avondale, whose name had for some time been connected disreputably with her own. In the greatest indignation at this disgrace to the royal families of England and Scotland, Henry VIII. not only had received his sister’s husband Angus at court, but was preparing a disagreeable surprise for her, which he intended should destroy all the fine plans she had projected for her future gratification. Without guessing the intentions of her brother, and greatly exulting in the prospects before her, Queen Margaret brought her son in triumph to Edinburgh, August 22, 1524; and, convening the next princes of the blood—the Earl of Arran, the Earl of Lennox—and all the great peers, she carried James V. in state to the upper chamber of the Tolbooth, and proposed to abrogate the authority of the Regent Albany.[348] The Chancellor of Scotland, Beton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, demurred to ratifying this act, as he knew that the Regency had been settled on Albany until the young King was eighteen; he therefore refused to affix the Great Seal to the instrument restoring to the Queen the regnant power, from which she had deposed herself by marrying. Queen Margaret sent her favorite, Harry Stuart, to deal with the Chancellor of Scotland, who fled; but the young guardsman followed him to his hiding-place, tore the Great Seal from him, and, by the orders of his royal mistress, haled him to prison, whither he conveyed for company the Bishop of Aberdeen, another of her opponents.[349]

The Duke of Norfolk was exasperated at the Queen’s despotism. He urged his royal master to send forward Dr. Magnus, because, from his admonitions as a priest, the Queen might amend her private life, as she attended to no one like him;[350] also to send home directly the Queen’s husband, the Earl of Anguish. He wrote to Wolsey that the young lieutenant of the Guard, Harry Stuart, had in his keeping the Great Seal of Scotland, torn from the Archbishop Beton, the Privy Seal, and another called the Signet and the Quarter Seal; and, as if all these charges were not enough, the Queen had conferred on him the office of Lord Treasurer[351]—a curious accumulation of grave functions for one young guardsman. “The grudge,” continues Norfolk, “is universal against the Queen, as well for that she taketh so much on herself, and is only ruled by the Earl of Arran and this Harry; as also for her ungodly living, and for keeping her husband, the Earl of Angus, out of the realm. Henry Stuart,” presuming on Queen Margaret’s favor, and his command as lieutenant of the royal life-guard, “filled the Court with his swaggering and brawling. He had a desperate quarrel with the Queen’s confidential equerry, Patrick Sinclair; but in this dispute, as in every other, her Majesty partially espoused the cause of Harry Stuart, and gave ‘right sharp words’ to Patrick Sinclair, ‘because he had not brought her a letter from the Duke of Norfolk.’” Margaret sent one of her messengers, whom she calls “Jemmy Dodge” and “Jemmy Dog,” to complain to Norfolk, who wrote thus to Wolsey,—“When I heard of her displeasure, I sent the said Jemmy Dog to her with a letter. I am assured by him she was fully contented and satisfied, which is very difficult to effect.” He adds, dryly,—“Most specially if one advise her of that which might promote her own weal, which hereafter I shall forbear to do. And yet, if I had not sent Patrick Sinclair to her, advising her in no wise to suffer the young King to go from Edinburgh, I believe her authority would at this time have been right small.”

Margaret’s unbeloved spouse was excessively impatient to be home, as soon as he found that the man of whom he stood in awe, the princely Regent, had departed from Scotland, never more to return. He commenced his journey from London in the first days of October, 1524: he arrived at Brancepeth on the 16th of that month, where he waited for a favorable opportunity to appear among his vassals on the other side of the Border.[352] The rumors of his approach inspired the Queen’s faction with alarm. The Earl of Arran, her Majesty’s prime-minister, took the liberty of their mutual descent from the Beauforts to write a letter to Henry VIII., setting forth the charms and graces of the young King of Scotland, his goodly “haviour,” his noble delectable form, his manly firm countenance, and other pre-eminent beauties.”[353] The Earl, who was at Linlithgow, the favorite palace of Queen Margaret, and wrote under her guidance, finishes by assuring her brother, “that if he suffers the Earl of Angus to re-enter Scotland, it sall not only be hurtable and annoy the Queen’s Grace, but break the peace between the realms of England and Scotland,” Not the least effect had all the remonstrances of Margaret and her ally Arran. Her husband was to return: such was the will of him who never altered his mind on any representation of others.

Margaret sent Norfolk a present of a hawk,[354] with promise of another speedily, thanking him, at the same time, for the good mind he bore her; but she bitterly lamented “her great dishonoring” at the threatened return of her husband. “Gif it be the King’s Grace’s pleasure to send in the Earl of Angus,” she adds; “yet he can not cause ME to favor him, or to let him be in my company!” She likewise sent one of her hawks to Wolsey; but she would have spared her hawks and her thanks if she could have read with us the comments of Wolsey and Norfolk on her “evil life,” and their discussions on her ignorant tyranny in tearing all the seals from the law dignitaries of the realm, and giving them to the custody of her swaggering guardsman, Harry of Avondale. Norfolk was not grateful for his hawk. In his next letter to Wolsey, he observes “that Queen Margaret was marvelous willful against the Earl of Anguish, and that she talked of throwing him into prison if he ventured to enter Scotland.”[355] Wolsey calmly but dryly advised the sister of his monarch to reconsider that determination. Meantime, he charged Norfolk not to detain Angus on any consideration, but to “speed him onward across the Border.”

The Douglas faction were much elated at his approach, and they became extremely insolent and overbearing. Their first exploit was by no means offensive to Margaret, though an alarming breach of the law; for Douglas, Lord of Drommellar, slew the Lord Fleming on the threshold of St. Giles’s Church, Edinburgh. Fleming was the nobleman whom the Queen had particularly reviled in many of her letters, as the murderer of the Drummond sisters. Lord Fleming was the intimate friend of Albany; his son Malcolm was taken, and detained prisoner by the homicide. Such was the bad beginning of the Douglas domination.

The Queen of Scotland, about the middle of October, received by Roger Radclyffe, one of Henry VIII.’s gentlemen of the bedchamber, a piece of gold-tissue which her brother had sent her. At the same time he announced that Dr. Magnus was charged to open a commission to treat of a lasting peace between England and Scotland, which were nominally still at war. Rodger Radclyffe had presents for James V. from his royal uncle, and, being an accomplished cavalier, his mission was to make himself agreeable to the young monarch of Scotland, while on Dr. Magnus devolved the more difficult task of managing his mother.

The guards which Queen Margaret had established round the person of her son proved the bane of his youth. Those in the ranks, like the Scots archer-guard of the French kings, were the younger sons of noble houses; and the officers were from those great families which claimed descent from the crown—being the Earl of Arran (always a flighty character); Harry Stuart, the Queen’s favorite; and his brothers Andrew and James of Avonmore. Sir David Lindsay draws lively pictures of the temptations with which these military courtiers beset his young King.

Worse, far worse, were the ultimate proceedings of these gentlemen of the body-guard placed about her son by Queen Margaret. The court vice of gambling is pointed out by Sir David in these emphatic words:—

These corrupting lessons from the reckless swaggerers of his mother’s garrison, were but too readily imbibed by the young sovereign. It would be waste of words to point out that the faithful Sir David Lindsay was no favorite of the Queen Mother: he was too honorable and intelligent to suit either her or her satellites. His opinions concerning the lawless mercenaries who were to support the despotism she established, in the name of her boy-King, have been quoted. It is not likely that he limited his strictures to verse, Queen Margaret dismissed Sir David Lindsay from the personal attendance on the King at the time she interrupted his education in 1524. His inestimable services were only rewarded by a small pension, which the King, child as he was, took care should be regularly paid; and Sir David still had an abiding place under the royal roof in some retired nook of Stirling Castle. Bellenden, the learned translator of Hector Boece, was likewise dismissed by Queen Margaret from his place about her son’s person. But the good foundation early laid by these great men finally supported James V.’s character. At a future day, rising superior to the corrupting influences his careless mother had permitted to have access to her “tender fair young King,” he proved his own protector—and hers as well—at an age scarcely past boyhood. The growing partiality of the Queen Regent of Scotland for the gay lieutenant of her son’s guards, exasperated her haughty brother, beyond all the rest of her freaks and caprices. He was of course more than ever opposed to her long-urged divorce; and he deputed to Dr. Magnus, Archdeacon of the East Riding of Yorkshire, the delicate diplomacy of reuniting the refractory Queen to her banished spouse. Margaret (as Norfolk assures Wolsey) listened to no one for the weal of her soul as she did to Dr. Magnus. Her first care, before he opened formally his commission, was to send Harry of Avondale to let out the captives whom he had by her orders lately caught and imprisoned, after wresting from them the disputed seals. On the day of the state reception of the English ambassadors, the recently imprisoned prelates, Beton the Chancellor and the Bishop of Aberdeen, were to say high mass before the Queen Regent and her son, in all the pomp of their dignities, as if nothing had happened. “When Dr. Magnus presented letters from Henry VIII. to the Queen and the young King, the trumpets and shaulms blew up, and did sound right pleasantly. The King and his moder passed to the mass at the Abbey Church of Holyrood;” the English ambassadors followed; “and were,” as Magnus observes, “placed with the best. In the mass-time, the young King, with his master,[361] Gavin Dunbar, was a good season occupied in looking upon the letters of his royal uncle, the King of England, so lovingly and in such cheerful manner, that, in our opinions, if he had been his own son he could not have shown more.”[362]

At that very moment Dr. Magnus knew full well that Angus had crossed the Border. As he expected the news would come that afternoon, Magnus thought it best to present the gifts which Henry VIII. had sent to propitiate Margaret. “Immediately we had dined at our own lodging,”[363] says Magnus, “we brought to King James his coat of rich cloth-of-gold, and the sword sent by the King, our master (Henry VIII.), whereof both the Queen’s Grace his moder and the young King were so glad, that forthwith it was put upon his said Grace, and was as mete as was possible,”—meaning that the coat fitted as well as it possibly could do. “The King of Scots wore his fine gold-cloth coat that afternoon in the sight of all his people, saying openly, as his Queen-Mother prompted him, ‘Ye may see how well the King mine uncle doth remember me with many things, yet I was never able to do his Grace any pleasure.’”[364] Then finding her Grace, Queen Margaret, to be very pleasantly disposed, Dr. Magnus requested to confer with her in her privy-chamber, or drawing-room. When he was alone with her, as he wrote to Henry VIII., “I first made your Grace’s loving commendations to her, showing how good and gracious you were disposed to be to her. I, Thomas Magnus, having sworn her Grace not to disclose the thing I would show her, I declared ‘that it was your Grace’s high pleasure to purpose marriage between my Lady Princess (Mary), and the young King of Scots.’ Her Grace, Queen Margaret, was right joyous thereof.” But then came a homily of reproof from Magnus, of how far she and the Earl of Arran had forgotten themselves, by each writing letters to King Henry, declaring, “that if the Earl of Angus came back, no ambassadors would be received from England.” While the Queen was professing her penitence for her ill conduct to a brother who sent by his ambassadors the rich presents which were then glittering in the eyes of all beholders, a violent knocking at her withdrawing-room door was heard. Magnus anticipated what it meant, when he heard the messenger declare “he must speak immediately to her Grace on affairs of life and death.” Magnus watched Margaret’s countenance narrowly, while she heard the tidings. He saw, as he says, by its expression, “that the news was the arrival of the Earl of Angus in Scotland. She turned to me full of wrath,” he continues, “and disclosed the same. I confessed that so it was, showing it was not possible to be contrary.”[365]

Then comes the finest play of skill in the representations of Magnus to soothe the angry Queen. He talked of Angus’s lofty stature and grand figure, of how much his beauty was admired by all King Henry’s court—how much his manners and appearance were improved since his residence in France. And as to his returning to Scotland, “if the said Earl did offend her, had she not his life and body in her hands to kill him at her pleasure?”[366] He knew right well that whatever were the faults of Margaret Tudor, she was not personally cruel; by her follies and want of foresight she might cause the deaths of thousands, but she never doomed any one to punishment, even when it was well deserved. “Whereupon her Grace began roundly to incline (to relent), saying these words,—

“God forbid that my Lord of Anguish (as she ever called Angus), being so noble a man of this realm as he is, should be in any such danger for my sake!”

Thus Magnus talked the Queen out of her resolution to seize and imprison her spouse, just as Shakspeare has described the winning of her grandmother Elizabeth Woodville by Richard III.

“I can not be familiar with the Earl of Anguish,” observed the pacified Queen, “considering the displeasures he hath done me; yet I will follow your counsels, and send for the Earl of Arran hither, and let the Earl of Anguish stay on his lands until he know our mind. The Earl of Lennox (the third Prince of the blood), though sister’s son to Arran,” she added, “would go with Angus sooner than with his uncle.”

Magnus assisted her at council with her lords, and reconciled her with the Archbishop of St. Andrews, her late prisoner, whom the Queen indicated to him with the words[367]—“Here is the Archbishop of St. Andrews, late Chancellor, being a great wise man of high experience, having great substance of goods, and many friends, whom, if it were possible, I would win, trusting, if I could so, it should be right beneficial to me.” Magnus replied, “that he wondered, if it were thus, that the Queen had thrown him in prison for high causes and treasons, and had informed her brother of the same?” Moreover, Magnus added, “he knew that it had been represented to the Queen, that as the Archbishop was a sickly man, he would have died if she had kept him longer incarcerated; and, if she had not liberated him, the people would have released him without her leave.” The Queen observed “that as priests were more agreeable to priests, Magnus should invite the Archbishop to dinner with him next day, and at the same time sound him whether he would be amenable to Henry VIII., whose interest could make him a cardinal, if he could be drawn from the French party.”[368]

Thus closed the All Halloween, which left Queen Margaret in mighty good-humor, notwithstanding the fact that Angus, her spouse, had crossed the Border. The very next morning, although the English envoy had cajoled Queen Margaret into being forgivingly disposed toward her husband, yet, when she summoned him and his colleague to her privy-chamber, she met them with a lowering countenance, and declared herself of a completely contrary opinion to what she had professed the night before. The change of mind and purpose was attributed by Magnus to the machinations of Harry Stuart.[369]

A private letter was brought in from her husband addressed to her; she repulsed it indignantly, affirming that she would neither touch nor open it. It was placed before her nevertheless; but while Magnus was present she neglected it. However, as Angus sent a copy to the Duke of Norfolk, we can have the satisfaction of reading it.

Angus’s letter, it may be observed, was addressed all to the Queen, and nothing to the wife. Margaret’s manner of receiving it was in complete consonance with the petty intrigue which was inherent in her character. Notwithstanding the contempt which she affected in Magnus’s presence, curiosity prompted her, when he was gone, to seize the epistle of her long absent spouse, open it, and read it.[371] She then had the letter sealed up, and, with an affectation of the dignity she did not possess, pretended to send it back unopened. Some means had been taken to insure the knowledge that the Queen had unsealed her husband’s letter, for Magnus speaks very positively that she had ascertained the contents. Magnus had greatly approved of this epistle, for it had been submitted to him before it was sent: he thus mentions it in one of his dispatches to Angus—“We have seen your letter, written to the Queen’s Grace, it being right singularly well composed, and couched for the purpose. We suppose sometime this day[372] to be with her Grace; at the which time, if we may come to the knowledge of her pleasure, concerning the effect of your said letter, we shall be glad to advance your request and petition.”

Meantime Queen Margaret sent a message by the English courier, Appleby, of a very uncivil nature, to her brother, Henry VIII., which called forth something like a sermon from Wolsey, penned to the Duke of Norfolk, who was to let her know the danger and impropriety of offending England and King Henry at the same time. “Her insolent behavior,” said Wolsey,[373] “blemishing her royal house and blood from which she is descended, causeth the King’s highness to think that she is not only the most ingrate and unkind sister that ever was, to whom his Grace, neither in her tender youth nor since, hath ever given any cause.”

It seems the Bishop of Dunkeld, who had been lately imprisoned by the Queen, had heard of a plot (or had invented one), for assassinating Henry VIII. Margaret either treated it lightly, or else knew nothing about it, for it really seems to have been a specimen of the many mystifications regarding conspiracies which never were thought of by any one but the informers. If so, the whole proceeding was rather hard on Margaret. Wolsey continued to set forth the indignation felt by his Sovereign, that his sister knew of conspiracies against his life, and would not reveal them. “There hath been no matter,” he writes to Norfolk,[374] “which, in my life, I have seen his Grace (Henry VIII.) take more unkindly, or that more hath moved his royal and princely courage to think of the extreme high ingratitude, and unnatural dealing in any person, than her most strange answer given to Appleby, and the continual delay which the said Queen Margaret hath used in opening and disclosing a matter, as it is said, much to the danger of the King’s live (life) and person; so to satisfy her own malice, she would be contented to conceal, and not suffer to be discovered that thing which she might endanger her own brother’s life; and consequently, either to destroy her brother, her son, and herself, for revenging her own rancor and malice.” Wolsey concludes by hoping that Margaret may not hereafter have cause to be sorry she ever was born.[375]

The punishment ordered by Henry and Wolsey was, immediately stopping the payment of the two hundred mercenaries, of which Queen Margaret and Harry Stuart had made such a fine use. But breaking with her did not suit the English policy. Norfolk says,[376] “pleasanter letters must be written to her, or the truce will be run out; and when the war is renewed, of which she will be glad, as the mischief done by the English borderers will all fall on the demesnes of her enemies.” He takes no notice of the conspiracy, but says, “he perceives the unsteadfastness of the Queen’s demeanor, and that he knows her love for young Harry Stuart is so much, that he can turn all as he list; and it shall be well done that Master Magnus, as a priest, gives her wholesome counsel for her honor in this world, and the weal of her soul in that to come, and be plain with her, as in his first instructions; and unless he sees some likelihood that she follows the mind of the Lord Cardinal, to be round with her, not sparing to tell her, that all the realm doth marvelously speak thereof, as I doubt not they daily do.”

All the old councillors had told Norfolk “that since the Queen had had the mercenary guard, she had not heeded the advice of the wise men of the realm, thinking that, with the strength of the said armed men, she would force every body to follow her mind, which ye shall see will be as Harry Stuart will have it, and that shall be naught for us.” Norfolk reviles her other chief councillor, the Earl of Arran. Among his other crimes, “he daily wore the French King’s order on his breast (that of St. Michael), which he was not wont to wear so often.” Then adds Norfolk, in the dry quaint style peculiar to him—“Whoever have him best, is no more sure of him than he that hath an eel by the tail.”[377]

Magnus declared, “that finding Queen Margaret entirely perverse, he had given her advice, as a priest, for the weal of her soul, and reformation of her manners, as no Queen was ever given before; but she showed little appearance of amendment.” Master Magnus strongly suspected that the Queen, in return, had contrived a little plot for his especial annoyance. She sent for him and his colleague to visit her at Holyrood; and when they passed through her Grace’s great chamber, they were beset by ten or twelve Edinburgh wives, all expert scolds, who pounced on the poor ambassadors as they went to the Queen’s privy-chamber, or drawing-room, and commenced exclaiming upon them at the top of their voices. When Magnus and Radclyffe could get in a word or two above the din, to know the cause of this outburst of female eloquence, they found themselves accused, as representatives of the English government, of the capture of the husbands and goods of the aggrieved wives, notwithstanding peace proclaimed; “which mischief,” they said, “was done by the subtilty of Englishmen manning the barque of Sandwich.” “It was Hob-a-Barton,” says Radclyffe piteously, “Queen Margaret’s comptroller, and mightily in her favor, who had maliciously contrived the onset of the enraged Edinburgh wives in his royal mistress’s presence chamber.”[378] A rather curious instance of the class of persons allowed to approach thus near to royalty—for these enraged matrons were the wives of the crew of one merchant-ship.

Margaret, perhaps somewhat amused by the objurgations inflicted by the wives of Edinburgh on the ears of her brother’s ambassadors, was in a very good humor, and prepared for them a much pleasanter scene. She invited them to go with her that afternoon and see her son perform his manly exercises on Leith sands. Their description of what they saw there is addressed to the boy’s royal uncle, and is penned with a delectable quaintness which is far more characteristic than modern diction. It is written by Roger Radclyffe:—

There was adroit flattery in this dispatch to Henry, who envied his sister her fatherless boy—envying, however, more the island-heir than the promising child. He was pleased to find the brave and forward James of Scotland reckoned the miniature of himself. Unfortunately there was more resemblance in his nephew’s impetuosity and willfulness than even in his red and white complexion, the warm hue of his curling hair, and his vigorous and active form.

The day after the “notable exclamation of the wives of Edinburgh,” as Magnus terms the scene in the Queen’s presence-chamber recently detailed, an audience was given by her to the English envoy, on the subject of the infringement of the laws of the ocean, which had naturally exasperated those faithful women. “At our coming,” says Magnus, “we found the Earl of Arran, and Hob-a-Barton the Comptroller, standing beside the chair of the Queen’s Grace in her privy-chamber.”[379] Magnus having shown the Earl a letter from Henry VIII., he was so deeply offended “that he retreated into the Queen’s antechamber; and although her Grace sent to him four times, he would not return.” Margaret, it seems, would not suffer any communication between Magnus and Arran, her prime-minister, but what she heard.

The Queen continued obdurate in repulsing all billets-doux and other blandishments from her husband. His first letter was dated from his castle of Boncle, situated within a few miles of the English border. When his epistle was returned to him, and he found his submissions were of no avail, but that Magnus and his spouse were at high dispute as to whether she would permit him to take his place in the Parliament then collecting at Edinburgh Tolbooth, he resolved to wait for no permission, but make his approach according to his own will and pleasure, which was by suddenly scaling the walls of Edinburgh with a posse of his faction. He then opened the nearest gate to an armed force, headed by his friends the Earls of Lennox and Kilmorris (Glencairn), the Lord of Buccleuch, and four hundred Border cavalry.[380] The descent of these armed invaders into the midst of the peacefully sleeping city, it may be supposed, occasioned the greatest consternation. Queen Margaret heard of the arrival of her unwelcome spouse literally by “public outcry.” Directly Angus had made his formidable inbreak, he rode with his noble associates to the Market Cross, and caused his herald to make proclamation of his peaceable and amiable intentions, which every one understood were of course to last as long as everything went his own way.

Margaret, who never showed the spirit and courage of her Plantagenet descent excepting in times of sudden danger, was roused into heroism by the capture of Edinburgh. She wished to gain the strong fortress of the Castle, but found that her retreat would be cut off by her belligerent spouse; she therefore determined to keep him at bay as long as she could at her residence of Holyrood. There were two small cannon among the defenses of the portal of Holyrood Palace; these the Queen ordered to be loaded, and she gave notice that she would have them fired, if the mob raised by Angus’s partisans attempted any assault on the royal residence.

Magnus and Radclyffe, who were ostensibly of the faction of the Queen’s husband, immediately sought an audience of her, craving leave to speak with her, intending to make themselves mighty busy in the political storm then raging without and within old Holyrood. But Queen Margaret bade them sternly

“Begone, and not presume to intermeddle with Scottish affairs!”[381]

The uproar increasing without, Margaret gave the word to her cannoneers “to fire,” which was done forthwith; when the same species of execution took place which is invariable on such occasions. The mischievous disturbers of the public peace escaped all harm; while an old woman, a priest, and two merchant-mariners were slaughtered, who, poor souls, had done no other harm than looking on. A bad commencement of defense; but Margaret had never bent her thoughts toward the philosophy thus nobly expressed by Schiller in his Wallenstein:—

Strange that imagery, conceived in the highest flights of metaphysical poetry, should be frequently illustrated by simple facts, both in the records of the past and the history of Europe even at the present era.

At four in the afternoon the two intruding earls, Angus and Lennox, having acted according to their pleasure in Edinburgh all day, received the young King’s formal notice “to avoid.”[382] They thought fit to obey, and retired to Dalkeith.

All was hurry and din in old Holyrood the evening of November 26, 1524, after the failing light had seen the retreat of the Earl of Angus to Dalkeith. The Queen determined to retire forthwith from her palace, as she supposed that he would be back again directly he was somewhat recovered from the consternation occasioned by her resolute cannonade. Angus by no means possessed any superfluous stock of valor, as his Queen knew right well by former experience. Her Majesty’s first care was to secure all she held most dear, being her jewel-caskets and the young King her son; she then commenced her retreat to her stronghold of Edinburgh Castle. By torchlight, therefore, before morning, the Queen, the young monarch, James V., the officers and ladies of both their households, escorted by Harry Stuart of Avondale and his gay company of cavaliers[383] (who formed their body-guard), wended their way up to the gray citadel of Dunedin; and surely a very picturesque procession they must have made.

From thence Queen Margaret wrote a remonstrance to Wolsey, of which the following sentences contain the gist and pith: “Therefore, my Lord, I pray you consider how I am done to, and how daily the Earl of Anguish sets to take from me the King, my son; wherefore I marvel what pleasure it may be for the King’s Grace, my brother, to hold me in daily trouble. In your hands, God willing, I sal never come to any evil. And should I leave this realm, when any other princes understand how I am done to they will have pity on me. I can no more!”[384]

The consternation of Angus at the onslaught his consort had effected with her cannon lasted much longer than she had calculated. He continued his retreat till he arrived at Tantallan, from which stronghold he indited an epistle to Wolsey, couched in bitterer terms than he had as yet dared to use against the royal sister of England, “Ye are deceived by the Queen,[385] the greatest ennomyse (enemy, probably) that I have in Scotland. Therefore, please your Grace, to give no credence whatever you hear report of me. For Harry Stuart and the Earl of Cassillis are cousins-german.” The Earl of Cassillis was at that time near the ear of the English prime-minister, being ambassador. Magnus, the priest-ambassador, notwithstanding the sharp reproof with which Margaret had repelled his intermeddling on the day of the Holyrood cannonade, wrote to Wolsey somewhat in extenuation of her proceedings: “Your Grace knoweth what a haught letter the Queen wrote when she heard the Earl of Angus would enter Scotland; therefore it is not to be thought but when the Earl was come, indeed, that her Grace should be some deal further moved.[386] The Queen,” he adds, “writeth much with her own hand, and sendeth forth by one Davy Wood to the King’s highness.”

Wolsey commanded that Margaret should be propitiated by a donation of £200, and that a sop of £100 should be thrown to her Cerberus, the Earl of Arran. Magnus, however, refused to fee Arran, and gave Queen Margaret only £100, who murmured at the paucity of the gratuity. But Magnus affirmed that she would “call fast for more money,” therefore he had saved back a supply to appease her future rapacity. The Duke of Norfolk was indignant at any consideration being shown to her, and spoke his mind with his usual bold roughness: “I think none worthy to bear any blame but only the Queen, who is so blended with the folly that I have often written of to your Grace, that to have her ungodly appetite followed she careth not what she doeth. And yet, for all her evil dealing, I greatly doubt not but that all shall come well to pass, in despite of those who would be to the contrary.”[387]

The astute veteran means well for the English faction by means of Angus.

CHAPTER VI. SUMMARY.

MAGDALENE OF FRANCE. — CHAPTER I. SUMMARY.

The history of Magdalene of France, the first consort of James V. of Scotland, affords a touching exemplification of the oft-repeated fact—

The Scotch, in their passionate regrets for the untimely loss of their midsummer Queen of forty days, have in sooth enshrined her memory in such an atmosphere of poetry as to render it difficult to speak of her in that simplicity of sober prose which befits historical biography.

The parentage of Magdalene de Valois was peculiarly illustrious. Her father was that chivalric and accomplished monarch Francis I., King of France; her mother, Queen Claude, surnamed the Good, was the eldest daughter and representative of two reigning sovereigns—namely, Louis XII. of France, and Anne, Duchess of Bretagne, widow of Charles VIII. of France. Claude had been affianced in childhood to the Emperor Charles, when only Duke of Luxembourg; but the King, her father, to prevent the alienation of the duchy of Bretagne, of which she was the indisputable heiress, from the crown of France, gave her in marriage to Francis de Valois,[488] the heir of that realm; thus securing to her the prospective dignity of Queen-consort of France, and to her eldest surviving son by that marriage the sovereignty, from which she was barred by the Salic law. Francis succeeded to the throne of France on the death of Louis XII. in 1515. Queen Claude was very near her confinement with the Princess Magdalene, her fifth child, at the time she had to preside over the splendid fêtes and tournaments at the congress of Ardres, called the Field of the Cloth-of-Gold, in June, 1520. The courts of England and France separated on the 29th of that month; Francis and Claude returned to Paris, and subsequently retired to the royal new-built chateau of St. Germains-en-Laye, where, on the 10th of August, Magdalene first saw the light.[489] Her birth is thus recorded by the pen of her paternal grandmother, Louise of Savoy, in her curious chronicle of cotemporary events:—

“In August, 1520, on St. Lawrence’s day, at ten o’clock in the evening, at St. Germains-en-Laye, was born of the Queen my daughter, Magdalene, the third daughter of the King my son.”[490]

Francis I. having invited the republic of Venice to christen his new-born daughter, the Venetian ambassador, as the representative of that state, bore the infant princess to the baptismal font, and named her Magdalene. “God preserve the royal sire, the mother, and their children, in all prosperity!” exclaims their loyal cotemporary, Humbert Vellay;[491] concluding his sprightly chronicle with the remark,—“This written above was done before the sixth year of the reign of our King Francis.”

Anne Boleyn was in the service of Queen Claude at the period of Magdalene’s birth,[492] and was, of course, present at the ceremonial of her baptism. Magdalene’s earliest preceptress was Madame de Brissac, the aunt of Brantôme the historian, and the wife of a brave mareschal of France. Some articles of plate belonging to the costly nursery toilet of the infant princess subsequently found their way into the royal jewel-house of Scotland, and are thus described by a Scotch cotemporary:—

“Twa lytill culppis of gold, made to Quene Magdalene quhane sho was ane barne.” In plaun English, two little cups of gold, made for Queen Magdalene when she was a child. “Item, ane bassing and laver, sic lyk maid for hir in hir barneheid; the tane of aget, the uther of jespe, sett in gold, with ane lytill flacone of cristalline of the samyne sorte;”[493] which, by interpretation, signifies, a basin and ewer, in like manner made for her in her infancy; the one of agate, the other of jasper, set in gold, with a little flagon of crystal of the same fashion.

Magdalene had two brothers older than herself, Francis the Dauphin, and Henry, Duke of Orleans, afterward Henry II. of France; and one younger, Charles, who succeeded to that title when Henry became Dauphin. She had also two sisters older, and one younger than herself.[494] These royal children of France were all remarkable for their beauty and amiable qualities. Of Magdalene’s elder sisters, the Princesses Charlotte and Louise, Brantôme thus speaks—“Death came too soon to allow the fair fruit of which the hopeful blossoms of their tender childhood had given such beauteous promise, to arrive at their full perfection; but, if those Princesses had been spared to reach maturity, they would have been no whit inferior to their sisters, either in intellect or goodness, for their promise was very great.”[495]

Two years before Magdalene was born, her future consort, James V., was engaged, by one of the articles of the solemn treaty for the renewing the ancient alliance between France and Scotland, executed at Rouen, 1518, to marry the younger of these Princesses. The eldest, Louise, was promised to the Emperor Charles V., but death dissolved both contracts before the affianced brides were of age to ratify the pact. “Thus,” says the eloquent Brantôme, after his eulogium on their precocious endowments, “the beautiful rosebuds are as often scattered by the wind as the full-blown flowers of the same tree; but those that are torn away in their immaturity are regretted a hundred times more than those which have bloomed their day, and the misfortune is the greater.”

Independently of the reasons of state policy, which rendered matrimonial alliances with the united royal houses of France and Bretagne desirable, the princes of Europe were eager to secure consorts from the nursery of the good Queen Claude, who was considered a model of maternal wisdom and conjugal patience. Instead of exciting factions by complaints of the neglect of her royal husband, and the insolent treatment she experienced from his haughty mother, Louise of Savoy, she bore her wrongs with unruffled equanimity, and exerted her queenly influence only in the cause of virtue and religion. She sought and found her best consolation for her matrimonial infelicity in the performance of works of piety and charity, and devoting herself to the education of her children, and the moral government of her household, which was considered the most correct and best regulated of any court in Europe.

Magdalene was unfortunately bereaved of her mother when only four years old; but the first seeds of virtue had been implanted in her infant bosom—the bias toward good had been given; and doubtless this early and judicious training of the tender child in the right way was the foundation of all the amiable qualities for which she was afterward distinguished.[496]

Queen Claude died at Blois, on the 20th of July, 1524—a disastrous year for the royal house of Valois, marked by the revolt of the Constable Bourbon, and a combination of all the princes of Europe against France. The death of Magdalene’s royal mother had been preceded by a domestic conspiracy against King Francis, involving the intended destruction of his posterity. Brion, one of the King’s personal confidants, in his speech to the Parliament of Paris, announcing the discovery of this treason, used the ludicrously chosen expression, “that the traitors had intended to make minced pies of the royal children of France.”[497]

In the autumn of the same year there was a proposal, at the suggestion of the Regent Albany, who, though he had quitted Scotland, still had considerable influence in the councils of that realm, for a renewal of the ancient alliance with France, according to the articles of the Treaty of Rouen. By one of these articles, Francis I. had engaged to give his younger daughter, with a fair portion, to the young King of Scots; and as that Princess was dead, it was now proposed that her next sister, Magdalene, should take her place, with a French province for her portion, and twenty thousand crowns per annum as a pension. James V., who was thirteen years old, had, in the interim, received an embassy from his uncle Henry VIII., offering to bestow the Lady Mary, his only child, and at that time reputed the heiress of England, in marriage—apparently a much more advantageous match, and more suitable to him in age than the petite Madame de France.

Jehan de Plains, one of the envoys from the French court, writes from Edinburgh “that the Scotch secretary of state boasts that the King of England had offered his daughter to King James, and that for the security of his person, if he would meet him at York, Henry had proposed to give up six of the most considerable persons in England as hostages.”[498] The droll blunder of the Scotch diplomatist, in having used the term gros personnages instead of grand—whereby Henry appears to offer six of the fattest persons in England as sureties for his good faith—is slyly recorded, but without comment, as the ludicrousness of the equivoque speaks for itself.

The Queen-mother of Scotland, intent only on serving her own purposes, encouraged both proposals, writing the most abject letters to her brother Henry one day, expressive of her deep sense of the honor proposed to her son, and the next to Francis, assuring him “of the delight it would give her to see a union between their dear children.”

The proposed marriage with Magdalene de Valois was far more popular with the people of Scotland than that with Mary Tudor; and while the negotiation was pending, the citizens of Edinburgh lighted bonfires and made public rejoicings for the capture of Milan by Francis I. in the commencement of his Italian campaign,[499]—an ephemeral and deceitful success, which was too quickly followed by the fatal battle of Pavia, where the royal father of Magdalene was defeated with great loss, and taken prisoner. This disastrous event occurred February 25, 1525. Francis, who was severely wounded, announced the bitter tidings of his calamity to his mother in an autograph letter, containing only these memorable words,—“Madame, all is lost but honor”[500]—a sentence not more characteristic of the spirit of that chivalric prince than descriptive of the state of his realm. France was at that time in a perilous position, convulsed by the base practices of traitors within, and exposed to the attacks of powerful foes without.

The Imperial eagle, “with her two beaks, that she might the more devour,” hovered over the long-contested duchy of Burgundy, and the fair provinces of the south, on the one side; the lion of England was in readiness to assert his dormant but unforgotten claims to Normandy and Aquitaine, if not to the sovereignty itself, on the other; and even the Switzer was contemplating the annexation of a territory beyond the Alps.

The reins of government were in the hands of the most unpopular woman in France—Louisa of Savoy. The army was destroyed; the nobility dispirited by the loss of sons, brothers, or fathers; tears were in all eyes, and gloomy presentiments in every heart. Among the few, indeed, who were unconscious of the portentous aspect of the political horizon, and insensible of the perils that threatened to lay the throne of the Valois dynasty in the dust, were those whom it most deeply concerned—the children of the captive representative of that royal line.

One of the effects of the disastrous position of the fortunes of Francis I. was the nullifying of the treaty for the projected marriage between his daughter, Magdalene, and the young King of Scots. Up to that moment Magdalene’s grandmother, Louisa of Savoy, had kept up an affectionate correspondence with the Queen-mother of Scotland, for the continuance of the Scotch alliance, and the future marriage of James V. and the Princess Magdalene; and of such vital moment did it appear to Louisa that she had actually agreed to allow Margaret Tudor, the said Queen-mother, a pension of 40,000 crowns per annum, for her good-will and assistance in this matter. Henry VIII., however, contrived to break the treaty, by offering his daughter Mary as a consort for the young James; and officially notifying to Louisa of Savoy, and her council of regency, that unless the contract between the Princess Magdalene and his nephew, the King of Scotland, were abandoned, he would withhold his promised aid for the liberation of Francis I. Louisa reluctantly yielded to the force of circumstances; and caused her secretary to write a friendly letter to Queen Margaret, resigning Magdalene’s claims to the hand of the King of Scotland, and signifying her acquiescence to his union with Mary of England.[501]

To Magdalene, the loss of a doll would have appeared a far greater misfortune than the matrimonial disappointment which her royal sire’s calamity involved. She was at that painful epoch happy in the cherishing care of her kind aunt, Margaret of Valois, the widowed Duchess of Alençon, better known in history by her subsequent title of Queen of Navarre. This accomplished princess, the only and tenderly beloved sister of Francis I., took upon herself the nurture and education of his motherless daughter, and more than supplied to her the place of the maternal parent, of whom Magdalene had been so early bereaved.

The mental powers of Margaret of Valois were, indeed, of a much higher order than those of the deceased Queen. Her sister-in-law, Claude, was a good woman, but Margaret was both good and great. Her learning, her genius, and lofty grasp of intellect, rendered her the most distinguished female of the age—an age which could boast of the daughters of Sir Thomas More, of Vittoria Colonna, Katharine of Aragon, and Katharine Parr. In the all-important matter of religion, too, the change from Claude to Margaret was doubtless highly beneficial to Magdalene; for Claude’s devotion to the practice and principles of the Papal church amounted to superstition, but Margaret’s enlarged mind made her a Christian of the church universal; and though she departed not from the faith in which she had been educated, she eschewed its abuses and exclusiveness. She raised her voice against persecution, then the besetting sin of the monarchs of Christendom; and she protected with her all-powerful influence the champions of the Reformation.[502] The illustrious sister of Francis I. is supposed to have imbued the mind of her royal niece with the same liberal principles[503] that rendered herself the friend of religious toleration, not from political motives, as the watchword of a party, but on the divine grounds of Christian love and moral justice.

Alarming reports of the state of Francis’s health induced Margaret to consign her young pupil to other care for two months, in order to pay him a visit of sisterly sympathy and consolation. Francis was at that time incarcerated in a gloomy fortress in Madrid, debarred from air and exercise, hopeless of ever beholding his country or his children again. After languishing for several months in that painful state of “hope deferred which maketh the heart sick,” he was attacked with fever, which threatened to terminate his imprisonment and his life together. In this sad condition his faithful sister, on her arrival, found him. Her indignant representations induced the Emperor to visit his unfortunate captive. The company and tender attentions of his beloved sister, who had brought him cheering tidings of the fair promise of his children, contributed to restore Francis to health and spirits. The clear-sighted Margaret, however, after she had conferred with Bourbon, and visited the Emperor Charles at Toledo, perceived that there was no real intention of releasing her brother, unless on conditions derogatory to his honor as a gentleman, and his duty as a sovereign. She therefore devised a plan for his escape, which, if it had succeeded, would have completely outwitted the cold-hearted imperial jailer. Margaret had made arrangements without the castle which would have insured the success of her scheme, if an accidental quarrel between his only two French attendants had not ended in one of them, named Clermont Champion, betraying the project to the Emperor. That prince intended to revenge himself on the fair deviser of the plot by detaining her as a prisoner, the term of her safe-conduct having so nearly expired that he judged it would be impossible for her to reach France without its being renewed, which he had made up his mind to refuse. Margaret, however, having timely notice of this unchivalric design, left Madrid privately, and, traveling night and day, succeeded in crossing the frontier of Navarre one hour before the expiration of the time specified in her passport.[504]

Margaret sought consolation for her unsuccessful efforts for her royal brother by resuming her maternal care of his young daughter, Magdalene. Francis finally purchased his liberty at the price of subscribing a most humiliating treaty, and giving up his two eldest sons, Francis the Dauphin, and Henry, Duke of Orleans, as hostages for its performance. Though Magdalene was too young to participate in the agitation and anxiety which these eventful changes excited in the bosoms of those nearest and dearest to her, the separation of her two elder brothers from the infant royal circle, to be sent into the hostile land of Spain, was a circumstance likely to fill her eyes with tears, and to awaken strange and mysterious apprehensions for those loved companions of her infant years. On the 18th of March 1526, Francis, escorted by fifty Spanish officers, arrived at Fontarabia, on the banks of the Bidassoa, which bounds the Spanish frontier, at the same moment that his two boys appeared with a similar escort on the opposite bank, under the charge of the Mareschal Lautrec. Both parties embarked simultaneously, and met in a large barge, which was anchored for that purpose in the center of the stream. There the exchange of the father for the sons took place. Francis, who appeared afraid of trusting his own feelings, folded his children together to his heart in a brief but passionate embrace, blessed them, then breaking from their innocent endearments, precipitated himself into the boat they had just quitted, and in a few moments landed on the French shore. His horse being in waiting for him, he mounted, and, waving his plumed cap above his head, shouted “I am a King once more.”[505]

At Bayonne he was met and welcomed by his mother, his sister Margaret, and his children, of whom Magdalene and an infant prince and princess, both younger than she, were all that now remained to Francis of his once numerous and promising family—at least in France, for the Dauphin and the little Duke of Orleans were now both in the possession of the Emperor. Regardless of the peril in which he was involving his princely boys, Francis violated the treaty for the performance of which they were the hostages, and the war was resumed with redoubled fury. Reproaches, revilings, and defiances to decide the quarrel by single combat, were exchanged between him and the Emperor; till at last, finding it impossible to agree even as to the time and place of a personal encounter, they wisely referred their differences to female arbitration. Francis named his mother, Louisa of Savoy, Duchess of Angoulême, and Charles his aunt Margaret, Governess of the Netherlands, as their respective plenipotentiaries. These Princesses, neither of whom were celebrated for dove-like attributes, met at Cambray, and astonished all the statesmen and ecclesiastics of Europe by arranging between the bellicose rivals an amicable treaty, which, in memory of their mediation, was called the Ladies’ Peace. Francis agreed to complete his marriage with Charles’s sister, the Queen-Dowager of Portugal; and Charles to restore the sons of Francis, on condition of being paid two millions of crowns as their ransom. This peace, which gave a step-mother to Magdalene, was proclaimed in the autumn of 1529.

Hitherto Magdalene had resided with her aunt, Margaret of Valois, who had contracted a second marriage with Henry d’Albret, King of Navarre, and whose court was the resort of all that was brilliant and intellectual. Anne Boleyn was one of Margaret’s ladies, at the very time Magdalene was under the care of that accomplished Princess;[506] and though the great difference in age probably prevented any thing like friendship, they were certainly domesticated together for several years. Their acquaintance was thus necessarily of very early date, yet there was no similarity in manners or character between the young French Princess and the lively English maid of honor. The premature deaths of her mother and two elder sisters, combined with her own peculiar delicacy of constitution, had impressed Magdalene with the salutary conviction of the uncertainty of human life: the captivity of her royal father and brothers had shown her enough of the vicissitudes of fortune to induce habits of reflection even in childhood, and she is said to have been pensive and sensitive beyond her years.

Magdalene, after her father’s second marriage, resided with his Queen, Eleanora of Austria, who proved a kind step-mother; and though she never succeeded in winning the love of her faithless lord, who probably could not forgive her for being the sister of his enemy, she conciliated the affections of his children.

There was an attempt in the spring of 1531, on the part of James V. of Scotland, to renew his suit for the hand of Magdalene, by sending James Hay, Bishop of Ross, and Master Thomas Erskine, Secretary of State, ambassadors to France, March 26th, for treating of marriage, says the cotemporary Scotch authority, “betwixt our King’s Grace and the said King of France’s dochter.”[507] Magdalene was, however, too young at that period to be betrothed to her royal suitor.

On the 22d of September, the same year, died Magdalene’s grandmother, Louisa of Savoy, Duchess of Angoulême. It was fortunate for Magdalene that she was educated by her noble-minded aunt, instead of being brought up under the influence of a princess of the vindictive temper and inconsistent conduct of her grandmother, who, while she scrupled not to kindle the fires of persecution against the Reformers, under the pretext of zeal for the Church, was in the practice of habitual disobedience to its prohibition against unhallowed attempts to pry into futurity.

James renewed his suit for the hand of Magdalene by his ambassadors in the spring of 1533, the Princess being then in her thirteenth year. Francis replied very affectionately by letter, expressing the pleasure and satisfaction it would afford him to complete the ancient bond of alliance between himself and the King of Scotland by this marriage. “Provided,” writes he to the latter, “you shall think good to wait till such time as our very dear and well-beloved daughter Magdalene be of sufficient age to complete the said matrimony now contracted between you; but if, in the mean time, either you or your subjects should think such delay injurious to your realm, then we will give you the choice among all our nearest relations, or any other match in our dominions, for a consort, promising to give such lady the rank of a daughter of our own, and to endow her suitably.”[508]

When Magdalene had completed her fourteenth year, her father made a proposal through the Duke of Albany, who was residing in France, to carry the matrimonial treaty into effect by an immediate marriage between the affianced pair. No sooner did the Emperor Charles obtain, through his spies, an intimation of what was on the tapis, than he endeavored to traverse the negotiation, by sending an ambassador to invest King James with the order of the Golden Fleece, and, at the same time, to induce him to abandon the French alliance, and take a consort of his recommending.[509] Charles went so far as to offer him his choice between three Maries of his imperial blood—namely, his sister Mary, widow of Louis, King of Hungary; Mary of England, daughter of his aunt, Katharine of Aragon, by Henry VIII.; and Mary of Portugal, daughter of his sister Eleanora, consort of Francis I., by her first husband: this Princess was Magdalene’s step-sister. Though James was engaged to Magdalene, and preferred the French alliance to any other, he indulged in the impertinent curiosity of sending the Lord Lion King-of-Arms, and Sir John Campbell of Loudon, to take a view of the Princesses of the imperial blood, who had been offered to him by their august kinsman. His envoys were presented to two of the said candidates for the crown-matrimonial of Scotland, whom they reported as “fair gentlewomen, pleasant in beauty, and seemly in their behavior.”[510] James desired to see their portraits; but they proved so little to his satisfaction that he politely backed out of the negotiation by observing that “his cousin, Mary of England, would be, for many reasons, the most convenient match for him of the three Princesses the Emperor had done him the honor of proposing to his choice, only he doubted she was not in that potentate’s gift.”[511] Charles eagerly replied, by his ambassador, that, “if King James made choice of her, he would engage that she should be given to him.”

James, having no particular desire to contract matrimony in that quarter, evasively answered, “that a negotiation for her would be attended with too many difficulties and delays;” but lest he should incur the risk of appearing to slight the alliance of his Imperial Majesty, by refusing all his female relations in so uncompromising a manner, he made a complimentary exception in favor of the only one who had not been offered to him, by saying, “That of all Cæsar’s nieces, Christina, the daughter of his sister Isabel, Queen of Denmark, would be the most convenient alliance for him.”[512] Charles, whose only object was to break the French match, entered, without the slightest scruple, into a secret treaty for the said marriage, declaring “that the Danish princess should have Norway for her marriage portion;”[513] although he had already betrothed her to another, and had no intention of giving her to the Scottish King, who, truth to tell, had as little design to wed her.

After several months had been wasted in this diplomatic deceit on the one hand, and idle coquetry on the other, James became seriously desirous of concluding his matrimonial engagement with the Princess Magdalene. But while he had been amusing himself in listening to the flattering offers of rival candidates for his hand, she had fallen into a languishing state of health, and manifested symptoms of the family tendency to consumption, inherited from the Queen her mother, which had previously cut off her two elder sisters prematurely. Francis, who was seriously alarmed for the life of his fair girl, and yet felt the importance of retaining the Scotch alliance, replied with unaffected regret, to James’s envoys, “that the Princess Magdalene was unhappily not in a state of health to be removed from her native air to a cold climate like Scotland; and as her physicians doubted whether she ever would be well enough to fulfill her engagement with their royal master, or strong enough to bear children if she did, he begged the King of Scots to relinquish all thoughts of her, as only likely to end in delay and disappointment; recommending him to transfer his addresses to the Lady Mary de Bourbon, the eldest daughter of the Duke de Vendôme, the first prince of the blood-royal of France.” In order to render this lady a more suitable match for the King of Scots, Francis offered to declare her his adopted daughter, and to endow her with a portion of a hundred thousand crowns.[514]

While Magdalene was supposed to be in a hopeless state of health, a matrimonial treaty was thus opened between the bachelor sovereign, whom, from her fifth year, she had been taught to look upon as her betrothed husband, and her cousin, Mary of Vendôme. The negotiations proceeded so far, notwithstanding the vehement opposition of England and Spain, and the intrigues of the Hamiltons—who, being next in succession to the crown of Scotland, were unwilling that the King should marry at all—that not only was the assent of the King of France signified by letters under the Great Seal, but a part of the lady’s portion was actually paid down beforehand.[515]

James’s ambassadors to the court of Vendôme were, David Beton, Abbot of Arbroath, the Laird of Erskine, and that earliest of his friends and confidants, Sir David Lindsay of the Mount. These plenipotentiaries were much caressed by the Duke and Duchess, and reported Mademoiselle de Vendôme to be a lady of most excellent beauty, and all princely qualities that might be desired for the consort of their royal master. James, however, having the elements of a hero of romance in his composition, could not be content to see his future Queen through any eyes but his own.[516] Having devised a pleasant scheme for paying an incognito visit to the court of Vendôme, in order to obtain a view of the lady for whom he was in treaty, without being himself known, he embarked on the 23d of July at Leith, with a hundred of his nobles, knights, and gentlemen, keeping not only the object of his voyage, but his destination, a profound secret. It was whispered that the design was to proceed to the English court, to make a personal treaty of alliance with his uncle Henry, and to wed the Princess Mary. This delusion was presently dispelled when the vessel got out to sea; for, stormy weather arising, it became necessary to tack about, and the pilot inquiring whither he was to steer in case of being compelled to make some port, “Anywhere but to England” was the reply. When the royal purpose was understood, it proved so unsatisfactory to those on board that a secret council was convened among them after the King had retired to rest, at which they all took the liberty of protesting against their sovereign’s marriage with the daughter of Vendôme, as neither so honorable or profitable for him and the realm as the English alliance. Those who had sisters or daughters went so far as to say, “That the King might do as well, if not better, at home.”[517] Finally, they came to the unanimous resolution of treating their sovereign as the property of the state, by ordering the captain of the ship to change the course of the vessel, and bring him back to Scotland. Sir James Hamilton of Fynnart, the King’s corrupt favorite, took upon himself the responsibility of the deed, by seizing the rudder and turning about the vessel with his own hand. When the King awoke, and came on deck, he was not aware of what had been done till he found himself on the coast of Scotland, instead of approaching the shores of France. He was then so exasperated at the trick he had been played, that he would have had the captain of the vessel hanged for his presuming to act in defiance of his commands, if great suit had not been made for his life; and, for the sake of the poor man’s wife and children, his Majesty was induced to pardon him.[518] The fact was, James found himself a single-handed person among a hundred men, who had made up their minds to oppose his will, and was forced to submit to the exigence of circumstances; but he never forgave those by whom his pleasure had been overruled. He is said to have treasured up his wrath against Sir James Hamilton, in particular, till an opportunity occurred of taking deadly vengeance for this act. At that time, however, he had no choice but to return to his realm. He proceeded to Stirling, summoned his council, and made bitter complaints of the presumption and impertinence of those who had hindered his voyage; vowing, “if it pleased God to lengthen his days, he would recompense them according to their deserts.”

Keeping firm to his purpose of matrimony, James, after arranging some home affairs which required his attention, prepared himself a second time for this romantic expedition. Authorities differ as to the place of his embarkation. Lindsay of Pitscottie declares it was at Pittenweem, others say Kirkcaldy; and that quaint cotemporary chronology, Diurnal of Occurrents, has the following apparently authentic notice of the event,—“Upon the first day of September the King’s Grace took again shipboard at Leith with his nobles: that is to say, the Earls of Argyle, Rothes, Arran; the Lords Fleming, Maxwell; the Lairds Lochinvar, Drumlanric; the Abbot of Abberbrothok; the Prior of Pittenweem—with others, to the number of seven ships, where they got ane fair wind; and on the tenth day thereafter, the King landed with his company at Dieppe.”[519] By a fortunate contingency, the appearance of the Scotch fleet on the coast of Normandy at that particular juncture had an auspicious influence on the affairs of Francis I., who was then in great distress, the Emperor Charles having made an inbreak into Provence at the head of a formidable army. A prediction, moreover, was rife, “that France would be conquered that year, and her King led into captivity a second time.” This evil augury had greatly dispirited the French, who, at the first glimpse of King James’s squadron in the distance, feared it was an English fleet approaching for a hostile purpose; but when the vessels neared the shore, and they descried the red lion of Scotland on the flag of the King’s ship, joy succeeded the alarm; and a general report ran through the length and breadth of the land, that the King of Scotland had come to the succor of his royal ally, King Francis, with sixteen, nay, some affirmed twenty thousand, of the choicest chivalry in his realm—all men of approved valor.[520] This rumor is said to have been the cause of the Emperor’s sudden and unhoped-for retreat. James, who had a more agreeable object in view than engaging in Continental wars, landed privately at the new haven, Dieppe; assumed the dress of a serving-man; and, accompanied only by two or three of his most trusty confidants, posted to Paris, for the purpose doubtless of acquiring a little insight into the manners, customs, and fashions of that polite metropolis, before he ventured into the presence of the French Princess to whom his hand was engaged.

The Compotus of David Beton, Archbishop of St. Andrews,[521] bears record to sundry purchases made by the royal knight-errant, while at Paris, for the decoration of his outward man, in contemplation of his resumption of his proper rank. One of these items is “four quhite fedderis (white feathers) to the King’s Grace’s own bonnet: cost twelve francs at Paris. The like sum was paid for four great feathers, to decorate his horse’s head when his Majesty should appear in the lists.” King James, during his visit to Paris, purchased a great pointed diamond, probably to loop his said bonnet, for which he paid 8787 francs, and ten shillings Scots. There is also in the compotus an item of moneys paid for fifty-five spears, bought at Paris for the King’s Grace. Some of these martial weapons were for the lists, and the rest for encounters of a more serious nature. Seventy-five francs were disbursed to the armorer of whom they were purchased; and thirty shillings Scots, over and above, by King James’s order, were distributed for drink-silver among the workmen who made the spears[522]—a royal act of courteous liberality, which possibly served to indicate to the shrewd operatives of Paris, unaccustomed as they were to receive such munificent largess from their master’s customers, the quality of the bonny Scot for whom they had been working. The following passage, from a letter addressed to Sir George Douglas by a priest called John Penman, evidently one of the spies of the disaffected Douglas party, and certainly a most sinister reporter of the proceedings of the disguised Sovereign,[523] affords a curious comment on the entries in the Treasurer’s Compotus.

“Now being here ordering himself so foolishly, running up and down the streets of Paris with only a servant or two, buying every trifle himself, he weening (supposing) that no man knoweth him, whereas every carter pointeth with the finger, saying ‘Là voilà le Roy d’Ecosse!’”

The event certainly proved that James’s incognito was very easily penetrated, even by the fair lady for whose sake he had assumed it. Leaving Paris, accompanied only by the keeper of his wardrobe, a gentleman of the name of John Tennant, whose servant he pretended to be, the royal adventurer traveled very privately to the ducal chateau of Vendôme, the picturesque ruins of which still crown the vine-clad slopes of the Loire, rising above the flourishing town of the same name on the road between Tours and Chartres. This was the seat and territory of the elder line of Bourbon, the Duc de Vendôme being the next prince of the blood in the regal succession to the reigning family of Valois.[524] King James, instead of declaring himself, took the opportunity which one of the Continental fêtes or public days afforded to him and his pretended master, John Tennant, of mingling with the spectators and guests of humble degree at the lower end of the hall, fancying he should be able to make his observation perdue on the young Princess to whom his hand was pledged. Nature had stamped the impress of nobility too legibly on the graceful and majestic lineaments of James Stuart for him to pass unnoted in a crowd. The Princess whom he had come so far to look upon by stealth, having been inspired with scarcely less curiosity than his own to see what manner of mate she had promised to wed, had, it seems, procured his portrait, and the moment she saw him, though in a serving-man’s array, among the menial train at the lower end of her father’s hall, she recognized him by the likeness, and frankly advanced to greet him.

But the episode from beginning to end is best told by old Lindsay of Pitscottie, who informs us that the fair lady suspected in the first instance that the King of Scotland was in the company, wherefore, says our quaint chronicler—“She passed to her coffer, and took forth his picture, which she had gotten from Scotland by a secret moyen; then she knew the King incontinent, where he stood among the rest of the company, and past pertly to him, and took him by the hand, and said, ‘Sir, you stand over far aside; therefore, if it please your Grace to talk with my father, or me, as you think for the present, a while for your pleasure, you may if you will.’ The King hearing this, was a little ashamed that he had disguised himself to be unknown, and syne was so hastly known by the moyen of that gentlewoman; then he passed to the Duke of Vendôme, and took him in his arms, and the Duke again made him due reverence, who was greatly rejoiced at the King’s coming, and so were all the rest of the Duke’s company: and then the King past to the Duchess, and embraced and kissed her, and so did he to the Duchess’s daughter, and to all the rest of the ladies; and syne excused him, why he was so long unknown to them, desiring their pardon therefore: but he was soon forgiven and brought unto their favor. Then there was nothing but merriness, banqueting, great cheer, music and playing on instruments, playing melodiously, with galliard-dancing in masks, and pretty farces and plays—all were made unto the King of Scotland, and all other pastimes, as jousting and running of great horse, with all other pleasure that could be devised. There was made by the Duke of Vendôme a fair royal palace, with all costly ornaments to decore the King’s honor, viz., the walls thereof hung with tapestry of cloth-of-gold, and fine silk; the floor laid over with green frieze; the beds hung with cloth-of-gold; and a pall (or state canopy) of gold, set with precious stones, was placed over the King’s head when he sat at meat, and the halls and chambers were perfumed with sweet odors, which were very costly and delectable to the sense. There was nothing left by the Duke of Vendôme that might be done to the King of Scotland’s honor: for he remained there the space of eight days, in great joy and merriness on both sides, and many great tokens given and taken by the King of Scotland and the Duke of Vendôme’s daughter, to wit, chains, rings, tablets with diamonds, rubies, with many other precious jewels, which was to their comfort and joy on both sides.”[525]

Yet the match came to nothing, for although the lady is allowed to have been “not only beautiful, but eminent in all princely exercises,”[526] there was something about her which did not please the fastidious taste of the regal wooer, for he retreated from the engagement with far greater precipitation than he entered it.[527]

John Penman, in his secret reports to Sir George Douglas, makes the following sneering observations on James’s proceedings, after he had withdrawn from the ducal court of Vendôme, and was indulging his roving inclination in other quarters. The spy’s letter is dated Rouen, October 22:—

“As for tidings here, I am informed that the King will not have the Duke’s daughter (of Vendôme). The King, James V., is yet at Lyons, or else at Rouen, as yesterday I hear say he is somewhat crased.” Not meaning by this phrase any imputation on his sanity, but merely that he was in ill-health. The spy goes on to earn his fees by abuse of the young monarch, employed on the very reasonable occupation of choosing a consort to his mind: “He is the worst spoken of men by his own, both minions and gentlemen, where they dare speak it—that is the universal word. He hath beggared all Scotland, as they say, ere he came out of it. Some say he will desire the King of France’s daughter; others say he will desire naught but Dunbar,[528] a ship, and two or three horses. King James hath sent Richard Carmichael into Scotland with writings and tokens to the Lord of Lochleven’s wife, wherefore other somes (some others) say he shall (will) marry her.”[529]

It seems that James was expected at Rouen the very hour when his reviler was thus confessing all his sins to his enemies of the house of Douglas. “No man,” Penman continues, “can tell how soon he comes by post to put his foot in a ship, or (if he) tarries all this winter. There is with him Oliver Sinclair, Robert Gibbes, Andrew Wood, John Tennant, and James Maxwell of Rouen, and Monsieur Esturmail, steward of the Duke of Vendôme’s house; George Steele and his chapel is in Rouen; John Drummond, Henry Kemp, with all the residue, is in the New Haven.”[530]

While King James had been coquetting with the daughter of Vendôme, whose happiness was forever destroyed by his fickle courtship, the object of his first suit, the young fair Magdalene of France, and her royal father, were mourning over the tragic fate of the Dauphin Francis, a prince of the greatest hopes, and the darling of his country and family.

James had quitted the court of Vendôme for the ostensible purpose of having a personal conference with the King of France, “which,” he said, “was indispensably necessary before he could take any definitive steps regarding his marriage,”[531]—a diplomatic speech which bore secret reference, not to the completion, but to the intended breach of his engagement to Mademoiselle de Vendôme.

Francis I. was then at Lyons with his Queen and family, employing the blessed interval of tranquility which the unexpected retreat of the Emperor had restored to France, in endeavoring by hunting and other active sports to divert his sorrow. Henry, Duke of Orleans, Magdalene’s second brother, who had succeeded to the dignity of Dauphin, met the King of Scotland one day at the Chapel of St. Sophorin, near Tarray, in the Lyonnois. This encounter, whether it befell by accident or a private appointment, was most affectionate; for as soon as the Dauphin saw King James, he ran to him and took him in his arms and welcomed him, says Lindsay of Pitscottie, “heartfully, and showed him that his father would be blyth of his coming, as it stood with him,” explaining that the King of France was still very sad for the tragic fate of his eldest son.[532]

Then the Dauphin made James accompany him to the castle where Francis was. When they arrived, they found he had retired to repose himself on his bed for his afternoon’s nap. The Dauphin, however, proceeded directly to the royal chamber, taking King James with him, and knocked hastily and loudly at the door.[533]

“Who is it knocks so fast to disquiet me in my rest?” asked Francis, from within.

“It is the King of Scotland come to see your Grace, and to give you comfort,” replied the Dauphin.

Francis, on hearing these words, sprang from his bed, opened the chamber door, and received his royal visitor in his arms, exclaiming at the same time “that he thanked God for sending so noble a Prince to be to him in the place of the son he had lost.” Then he assured James “that he already regarded him with affection, no less fervent than if he had been his own son,” and bade the Dauphin “entertain him with the same respect and love as if he were his elder brother, and to see that all his servants were treated well, according to their degree.”[534] The arrival of the King of Scotland appeared to have the effect of rousing Francis from the morbid state of depression in which he had allowed himself to droop, ever since the death of the lamented Dauphin Francis. The melancholy monarch now resumed his wonted vivacity; and having determined to remove to one of his own palaces, which afforded greater capabilities for festive purposes, he gave the word for the trumpets to summon every one to horse, and that a steed meet for the King of Scotland’s use should be provided for him to mount, the royal stranger having waved all royal ceremonials of state by traveling post. The advent of a sovereign like James V., under such circumstances, created a wonderful sensation among the nobles and ladies of the French court, more especially the latter. They marveled at his boldness in undertaking so perilous a voyage in stormy weather, considering the roughness of the seas and the danger of the coast; that he should have ventured on such an expedition without asking for a safe-conduct from either the King of England or the King of France; and that he should be traveling in a strange land, not only without a military escort for the protection of his person, but attended by so few servants. There was no court in Europe where the spirit of knight-errantry was so highly appreciated as in that of the chivalric Francis I.; no man better qualified, both by nature and inclination, to enact the part of a royal hero of romance than the fifth James of Scotland. Gay, gallant, beautiful, and fascinating, he excited the most enthusiastic feelings of admiration in every breast, but in none more ardently than in that of the young delicate invalid, who had been accustomed to regard him, from her earliest recollection, as her affianced husband.

Magdalene, it seems, surrendered her heart at once to the accomplished sovereign to whom her hand had been pledged in her unconscious childhood. Lindsay of Pitscottie, who had his information from his distinguished kinsman, Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, one of the companions of James’s French adventures, tells us positively that the King of France left Lyons with the King of Scotland a few hours after the arrival of that Prince.[535] “That night,” says he, “they all raid to ane palace, called ——, and there remained. But yet, in the mean time, the King of Scotland oversaw not to give due reverence to the Queen of France and all her dames, and in special to the King’s daughter, Magdalene, who was riding in ane chariot, because she was sickly, and might not ride on horse. Yet notwithstanding all her sickness and malice,[536] fra the time she saw the King of Scotland and spake with him she became so enamored of him, and loved him so well, that she would have no man alive to be her husband but he allanerlie,” meaning him alone.

There are instances where sickness, instead of marring, adds a touching charm to female beauty, especially in early youth, when the malady is of a consumptive or hectic character. This was the case with the Princess Magdalene of France, who is described by cotemporaries as a creature too fair and exquisite for this work-day world, in which she was to have but brief continuance. King James, beholding in her the realization of his beau-ideal of feminine loveliness and grace, determined to break through all contracts, treaties, and entanglements that might prevent their union, and to woo and win her for his Queen.

It would be an unphilosophical paradox to deny the possibility of love at first sight, that feeling proceeding not so much from the attraction of physical beauty as from the mysterious influence of an irresistible sympathy between two persons, which renders them necessary to each other’s happiness; yet it appears difficult to believe, that this “mountain of affection” could have been heaped up between James of Scotland and Magdalene of France in the brief interval from the unceremonious disturbance of her august sire’s afternoon nap, by the Dauphin announcing the arrival of the royal guest, and the transit of the whole party to the palace where they slept that night.

The fact is, that James had been several days at Lyons and its neighborhood incognito, as we find by the report of John Penman the spy, and others, before he allowed himself to be recognized by the Dauphin, and presented to the King of France.[537] His object was, doubtless, similar to that which led him to seek the court of Vendôme in disguise, in order to obtain an opportunity of making his observations privily on the Princess who had been recommended to him for a consort, before he bound himself to her by irrevocable ties. This was perfectly consistent with the royal Stuart’s romantic temperament and love of adventures. He had of course seen Magdalene repeatedly during his sojourn at Lyons, and might even have attracted her attention sufficiently to satisfy himself that she would not be displeased by his appearing subsequently in a character privileged to play the wooer, even to the eldest daughter of the fleur-de-lys, for she had always said she would be a queen. Buchanan declares “that James and Magdalene had become attached to each other by messages.”

Among other evidences, not quite so romantic, of King James’s visit to Lyons, is the record of his purchase of a hat, doubtless of the most approved French mode, in preparation for his introduction to that brilliant court. From an entry in the Treasurer’s account of James’s personal expenses, it appears that ten crowns were disbursed for the said hat. Perhaps it was decorated with the quhite fedderis, previously procured in Paris, and worn by the royal gallant at his introduction to the Queen of France and her fair step-daughter, during that journey in the course of which he made himself so agreeable to Magdalene.

Francis conducted his royal visitor to Paris, with every possible token of respect. The dress James wore on that occasion is described, in his wardrobe inventory, under the head “Coittis,” as “ane cott (coat) of sad cramasy velvott, quhilk was the Kingis Grace’s enterie coitt in Pareis, reschit (raised) all o’er, with gold cuttit out, on plain clayth-of-gold, freinyeit (fringed) with gold, and all cuttit out, knit (closed) with horns, and lined with red taffate.” Fifty rich coats, of the greatest possible variety of colors and materials, are described in the same inventory as pertaining to this monarch, besides cloaks, gowns, and doublets by the hundred. Then he has dozens of pairs of hose or trowsers, which are enumerated under the heads of “reid hois, blak hois, purpoure hois, and quhite hois”—the quhite or white hose evidently bridal gear, made of white velvet, ornamented with gold fringes, or cut-work of gold cloth: some are only of white cloth, cut out and laid on white taffeta. One pair is of white velvet, with small fringes of gold, cut out upon red taffeta, and hipped with cloth of red.[538] In short, his wardrobe outdoes that of Henry VIII., and almost rivals that of his cousin, Queen Elizabeth.

He and his train were lodged with great magnificence in houses adorned with costly hangings, every thing being furnished at the King of France’s charge, in the most munificent manner. Jousts, tournaments, and triumphs were made in honor of his coming. According to Lesley, “the King of Scotland showed himself, in jousting and exercising and feats of arms, as courageous and expert as any in all the realm of France, for the quhilkes (which) he was meikle praysit and commendit aboune the rest.”[539] “The court,” says Drummond of Hawthornden, “is changed into an academy of knightly exercise, King James proving himself equal, if not superior, to them all.”

James was not long before he made a formal demand of the Princess Magdalene for his queen, “as the lady whom he loved and delighted in above all others.” He had reason, however, to remember the quaint proverbial rhyme—

for it was very properly objected in reply to his suit, that he was bound, by a solemn treaty, to wed the Lady Mary of Vendôme—a treaty to which the King of France was a party; and neither as the sovereign or adopted father of that Princess could Francis, in honor, permit her to be rejected—even for his own daughter. The most awkward part of the business was the reckless manner in which James had trifled with the feelings of Mademoiselle de Vendôme, by his deceitful attentions to her, and exchange of love-tokens, during his recent visit to her father’s court; otherwise, he might well have excused his desire to wed the Princess Magdalene of France, by the strong plea that he was originally under contract of marriage to her, and that, as both Magdalene and himself were desirous of fulfilling that engagement, he could not, in conscience, marry Mary of Vendôme, or any other woman. The matter was seriously debated by the French Council, for James would take no denial; and the passionate attachment the Princess Magdalene had conceived for him rendered her very anxious to be permitted to become his wife. Then the service which the opportune arrival of James had effected, in causing the retreat of the invading armies of the Emperor, was taken into consideration; and also that his father, James IV., had been killed in battle in the cause of France; therefore it was judged by the French Council, that, although he had done wrong to the Lady Mary of Vendôme, he could not reasonably be denied his ardent desire to fulfill his original engagement to the Princess Magdalene.[540] But those members of the Scotch Council who had arrived in Paris to assist in the negotiations for this alliance, which their royal master pursued with extraordinary eagerness, were not content that he, who was the last male of the royal house of Stuart in the direct line, should marry a Princess of too feeble a constitution to afford a reasonable prospect of her bringing heirs to the throne.[541] Then, too, the King of France, however desirous he was of cementing the ancient alliance between the two realms, by securing the accomplished King of Scotland for his son-in-law, was decidedly opposed to his marrying Magdalene, because her physicians had assured him “that she was not strong enough to travel to a colder climate than her own; and that, if she did, her days would not be long.” His paternal solicitude for the preservation of her life, therefore, induced him to state all these objections candidly to King James; offering, at the same time, to bestow her younger sister, the Princess Margaret, on him instead.[542] The royal lover would not hear of the exchange, but persisted in his suit for Magdalene, who was, according to the report of a quaint Scotch chronicler, “ane young lady of pleasant beauty, goodly favor, and comely manners, above all others within the realm of France.”[543] King James would have no one but her, sick or well, strong or weak; the Lady Magdalene was the mistress of his heart, and the more difficulties that were made, the more eager he was to call her his own.

As for Magdalene, she was deaf to all warnings. She had made up her mind to be Queen of Scotland were the clime more ungenial than Lapland, and the people greater barbarians than Muscovites. She would be content to leave her own vine-clad hills, and all the refinements and luxuries of her native land, to share the fortunes of King James. Love, and the happiness of finding herself the beloved of the object of that first sweet passion which prevailed in her young heart over every other feeling, did that for the fair invalid which the skill of the physicians had failed to do—it recalled her apparently to life, and all the hopes and blissful expectations from which she had been previously cut off in the spring-tide of existence.

This favorable change is stated by Drummond of Hawthornden to have occurred at the very time her father was endeavoring to persuade King James to accept her younger sister, and to give her up on account of her constitutional malady. “But Magdalene,” continues that poetic chronicler, “by the glances of her princely wooer, regained her health; her body, as it were, following the temperature of her spirit, as it appeared to herself and her father; and King James continuing in his first resolution”—a matter of some importance, considering the fickle disposition of that royal lover—the marriage was contracted between them—that is to say, the marriage contract drawn, the substance of which is thus summed up by Lindsay of Pitscottie,—“That the King of Scotland should marry, and take to wife, in presence of God and holy Kirk, Magdalene, the King of France’s eldest daughter; and love her, and treat her according to her estate, and give her honorable living, and lands in conjunct-fee: and also the bond of peace contracted with France should be renewed again with those two Kings, to endure and stand forever, like as it was first contracted by their predecessors afore. And further, for cause of marriage and love that the King of France bore to the King of Scotland, he should deliver to him, with his daughter, within a year and day following, all and haill, the sum of a hundred thousand crowns of the Sun, besides any other thing or necessary pleasures that the King of Scotland would desire of him hereafter.”[544]

In addition to the portion insured by Francis to his daughter, he settled a pension of thirty thousand francs a year on her royal husband for life.[545] James dowered his consort with the earldoms of Strathearn and Fife, with divers other lands of the best rent and quality in Scotland, and his beautiful new-built palace of Falkland. As a further pledge of friendship on the part of Francis to his future son-in-law, the town and castle of Dunbar, in which the Regent Albany had left a French garrison, were to be restored unconditionally.

While these arrangements were progressing, the Court of France had removed from Paris to Amboise, where both kings were sojourning, and Magdalene enjoyed a season of unclouded happiness in the society of her royal lover. The distinction with which that Prince was treated may be seen even by the unfriendly evidence of the spy Penman, who writes—“King James is much made of in France. He is put as the Dauphin was, with all the late Dauphin’s servants waiting on him.” The deep mourning which the Court of France was in for that lamented Prince did not prevent magnificent fêtes from being made in honor of the visit of the chivalric King of Scotland, whose presence, indeed, had done much to dispel the gloom which his death had caused.

The spy Penman kept a watchful eye on the proceedings of King James in France. He had secret intelligence with a youth named Gavin, in the royal service, who informed him of every thing that transpired, for in one of his postscrips he says, “Gavin comes nightly to me with news.”

The following extract contains a rich budget of the prying priest’s own especial gathering, addressed as usual to his patron, Sir George Douglas:—[546]

The marriage contract between James V. of Scotland and Magdalene de Valois, was signed at the Castle of Blois (Nov. 26, 1536), and the lovers were solemnly affianced to each other. Their ages were very suitable; James was five-and-twenty, and Magdalene had completed her sixteenth year in the preceding August. The bridal-day being fixed for the 1st of January following, King James issued his royal letters of summons to such of his prelates and nobles as he thought proper to invite, requiring them to do their devoir by giving their attendance at the solemnization of his marriage, for which purpose they were to convene at Paris on the day appointed “in their best array, for the honor of Scotland, as they would do him a special pleasure and service.”

The Lords, both spiritual and temporal, to whom the King’s letters were addressed, being dutifully disposed, were well content to obey his requisition, and as many as he had sent for made themselves ready in all haste to come to him, “every ane very well furnished and attired,” says old Lindsay of Pitscottie, “according to their estates. And they that passed to France were six earls, six lords, six bishops, and twenty great barons, who were most familiar with the King. These all arrived at Paris at the appointed time, and were heartily welcomed by the King of France and his Council, and were entertained according to their degree. Also the King of Scotland,” continues Lindsay, “was right rejoiced when he saw his subjects so obedient to do him honor and service.”

Francis I., desiring to offer very signal marks of honor to his royal son-in-law elect, ordained that the Parliament of Paris, with the president, secretaries, and all the officers and members of that body, should go in procession, clad in red robes, to offer a congratulatory address to the King of Scotland, and then head the cavalcade that was to precede that monarch in his state entrance into Paris, as the affianced bridegroom of the Princess Magdalene, and conduct him to the lodgings that had been assigned to him for the vigil of his bridal-day. This mandate was, however, very displeasing to that body, and a serious remonstrance was presented to the King of France at Fontainebleau, by a deputation of the members, objecting, in the first place, that the Parliament of Paris was not accustomed to offer such a compliment to any foreign prince or potentate, but only to the Kings and Queens of France; and they begged him to consider well the bad consequences that might result from such innovation of their ancient customs. In reply to this remonstrance, Francis I. told them, “that the King of Scotland, having come in person to prefer his suit for the hand of the Princess Magdalene, instead of sending procurators for that purpose, he particularly desired to treat him as one of his own family, and that the same honors might be paid to him;” adding, “that he considered King James of Scotland was entitled to far greater consideration than any foreign prince whatsoever; therefore he besought his Parliament to wave any etiquette that might prevent him from giving his faithful ally and dearest son-in-law this mark of respect.” The deputation also delivered a solemn protest against any alteration in the costume of the Parliament, stating that the Lord President, secretaries, &c., of that body were accustomed to wear black velvet robes, and hats of the same. The members occupied nearly a week in debating on this matter before they would submit to the royal pleasure. Finally, however, they assembled on Sunday the 31st of December, about one o’clock at noon, in the court of the palace, according to the King’s command, grandly arrayed in their new scarlet robes, and with velvet caps, those of the President and highest officials being furred with miniver (spelled in the original document menu vair). At two o’clock they mounted their horses, and rode in solemn cavalcade, two and two, over the bridge of Nôtre Dame, and so to St. Anthony in the fields near Paris, where the King of Scotland was abiding with many princes and all the great lords of his realm. The President, notaries, and officers of the Parliament having been presented to the King of Scotland, and performed their complimentary obeisances, declared their errand—namely, that they had come in procession to conduct him to the Archbishop’s palace at Nôtre Dame, where he and his train were to sleep.

King James gave the members of this deputation extraordinary the most gracious reception in his power to bestow, by embracing the Lord President, but without making any speech in reply to their complimentary address, “because,” says the recording secretary, “he knew so little of the French language.”[548]

All due ceremonies, however, having been exchanged, the procession formed and preceded the royal bridegroom, who, attended by a fair and numerous company of princes, nobles, and knights, was brought to the Church of Nôtre Dame, where he was received with the honors meet for him, and lodged that night in the Episcopal palace, in readiness for the solemnization of his marriage with the fair Magdalene, which was appointed to take place at an early hour on the following day.[549]

CHAPTER II. SUMMARY.

MARY OF LORRAINE. — CHAPTER I. SUMMARY.

CHAPTER II. SUMMARY.

FOOTNOTES:

LIST OF NEW WORKS.

JUST PUBLISHED.

HISTORY

OF

THE UNITED STATES,

FROM THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTRY TO THE
ORGANIZATION OF GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL
CONSTITUTION.

BY RICHARD HILDRETH, ESQ.

3 VOLS. 8VO, MUSLIN, $6 00; SHEEP, $6 75; HALF CALF, $7 50.

We are confident that when the merits of this history come to be known and appreciated, it will be extensively regarded as decidedly superior to any thing that before existed on American history, and as a valuable contribution to American authorship. * * * These three stately volumes will be an ornament to any library, and no intelligent American can afford to be without the work. We have nobly patronized the great English history of the age, let us not fail to appreciate and patronize an American history so respectable and valuable as this certainly is.—Biblical Repository.

Mr. Hildreth has done well to bring his own earnest, downright, manly, and sincere mind to study the facts of American history, and to describe them to others from his own remarkable points of view, and in his own original way. We can not help acknowledging the great value of his services in giving us more complete, as well as very striking, and instructive, and entertaining views of the history of our country.—Christian Register.

* * * His work fills a want, and is, therefore, most welcome. Its positive merits, in addition to those already mentioned, are impartiality, steadiness of view, clear appreciation of character, and, in point of style, a terseness and conciseness not unlike Tacitus, with not a little, too, of Tacitean vigor of thought, stern sense of justice, sharp irony, and profound wisdom.—Methodist Quarterly Review.

We consider that Mr. Hildreth has done good service in the publication of this work. It is apparent that it must have cost him much pains and research, from the vast variety of facts, which are briefly but clearly stated, and afford both instruction and entertainment to the reader. We express our own conviction that the work will be found a very useful source of information for the student of American history, and a safe guide to direct him in his more full and profound researches.—Churchman.

Mr. Hildreth’s work will be a standard of reference for the student of American history, and will become a favorite in proportion as it is known.—National Era.

Addison’s complete Works.

The Spectator in Miniature.

Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.

Bacon and Locke.

Bucke’s Beauties, Harmonies, and Sublimities of Nature. 18mo, Muslin, 45 cents.

Chesterfield’s Works.

The Moral, Social, and Professional Duties of Attorneys and Solicitors. By Samuel Warren, F.R.S. 18mo, Muslin, 75 cents.

The Incarnation;

Blackstone’s Commentaries on the Laws of England. With the last Corrections of the Author, and Notes from the Twenty-first London Edition. With copious Notes explaining the Changes in the Law effected by Decision or Statute down to 1844. Together with Notes adapting the Work to the American Student, by J. L. Wendell, Esq. With a Memoir of the Author. 4 vols. 8vo, Sheep extra, $7 00.

Burke’s complete Works.

Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Coleridge. 12mo, Muslin, 65 cents.

Specimens of the Table-talk of S. T. Coleridge. Edited by H. N. Coleridge. 12mo, Muslin, 70 cents.

Mardi: and a Voyage Thither.

Omoo;

Montgomery’s Lectures on General Literature, Poetry, &c., with a Retrospect of Literature, and a View of modern English Literature. 18mo, Muslin, 45 cents.

Boswell’s Life of Dr. Johnson.

Dr. Samuel Johnson’s complete Works.

Cicero’s Offices, Orations, &c.

Paley’s Natural Theology.

Paley’s Natural Theology.

The Orations of Demosthenes.

Lamb’s Works.

Hoes and Way’s Anecdotical Olio.

Dendy’s Philosophy of Mystery.

Potter’s Hand-book for Readers and Students,

Amenities of Literature;

Dryden’s complete Works.

Woman in America;

Homes and Haunts of the most eminent British Poets. By William Howitt. With numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, $3 00.

Mrs. Jameson’s Visits and Sketches at Home and Abroad. Including the “Diary of an Ennuyée.” 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, $1 00.

The Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons.

Mackenzie’s Novels and Miscellaneous Works: Comprising The Man of Feeling, The Man of the World, Julia de Roubigne, &c. With a Memoir of the Author, by Sir Walter Scott. Royal 12mo, Muslin, $1 00.

How to Observe: Morals and Manners.

The Spoon.

Neele’s Literary Remains.

A New Spirit of the Age.

Men, Women, and Books.

Georgia Scenes.

Hannah More’s complete Works.

Hannah More’s complete Works.

Blunt’s Ship-master’s Assistant and Commercial Digest: comprising Information necessary for Merchants, Owners, and Masters of Ships on the following Subjects: Masters, Mates, Seamen, Owners, Ships, Navigation Laws, Fisheries, Revenue Cutters, Custom House Laws, Importations, Clearing and Entering Vessels, Drawbacks, Freight, Insurance, Average, Salvage, Bottomry and Respondentia, Factors, Bills of Exchange, Exchange, Currencies, Weights, Measures, Wreck Laws, Quarantine Laws, Passenger Laws, Pilot Laws, Harbor Regulations, Marine Offenses, Slave Trade, Navy, Pensions, Consuls, Commercial Regulations of Foreign Nations. With an Appendix, containing the Tariff of the United States, and an Explanation of Sea Terms. 8vo, Sheep extra, $4 50.

Miss Edgeworth’s Tales and Novels.

Mrs. Sherwood’s Works.

Louis the Fourteenth, and the Court of France in the Seventeenth Century. By Miss Pardoe. With numerous Engravings, Portraits, &c. 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, $3 50.

The Philosophy of Life and Philosophy of Language, in a Course of Lectures. By Frederick von Schlegel. Translated from the German, by the Rev. A. J. W. Morrison, M.A. 12mo, Muslin, 90 cents.

Prescott’s Biographical and Critical Miscellanies. Containing Notices of Charles Brockden Brown, the American Novelist.—Asylum for the Blind.—Irving’s Conquest of Granada.—Cervantes.—Sir Walter Scott.—Chateaubriand’s English Literature.—Bancroft’s History of the United States.—Madame Calderon’s Life in Mexico.—Molière.—Italian Narrative Poetry.—Scottish Song, &c. 8vo, Muslin, $2 00; Sheep extra, $2 25; half Calf, $2 50.

Pursuit of Knowledge under Difficulties;

Pursuit of Knowledge under Difficulties;

Letters to Mothers.

Letters to Young Ladies.

The Doctor, &c.

Percy Anecdotes.

The Writings of Robert C. Sands.

Sismondi’s Historical View of the Literature of the South of Europe. Translated, with Notes, by Thomas Roscoe. 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, $1 80.

Hon. J. C. Smith’s Correspondence and Miscellanies. With an Eulogy, by the Rev. William W. Andrews. 12mo, Muslin, $1 00.

England and America:

Letters of the British Spy.

Paulding’s Letters from the South.

Indian Tales and Legends;

Cassius M. Clay’s Writings;

Past and Present, Chartism, and Sartor Resartus. By Thomas Carlyle. 12mo, Muslin, $1 00.

Mathews’s Miscellaneous Writings:

Verplanck’s Right Moral Influence and Use of Liberal Studies. 12mo, Muslin, 25 cents.

Raphael;

Thankfulness.

Longfellow’s Poems.

Harper’s Illustrated Shakespeare.

Shakespeare’s Dramatic Works.

Shakespeare’s Dramatic Works and Poems.

Milton’s Poetical Works.

Cowper’s Poetical Works.

Thomson’s Seasons.

Goldsmith’s Poetical Works.

Transcriber’s Notes:

1. Obvious printers’ punctuation and spelling errors have been corrected silently.

2. Where hyphenation is in doubt, it has been retained as in the original.

3. Some hyphenated and non-hyphenated versions of the same words have been retained as in the original.

4. Where appropriate, the original spelling has been retained.